up_o and_o follow_v he_o 29._o then_o levi_n make_v he_o a_o great_a feast_n in_o his_o own_o house_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o publycans_n and_o of_o other_o which_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o they_o 30._o but_o they_o that_o be_v scrib_n and_o pharise_n among_o they_o murmur_v against_o his_o disciple_n say_n why_o eat_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o with_o publycans_n &_o sinner_n 31._o then_o jesus_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o be_v hole_n need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a 32._o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n 9_o sit_v at_o the_o receit_n of_o custom_n that_o matthew_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o custom_n house_n which_o place_n as_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v give_v to_o spoil_n and_o unjust_a exaction_n so_o it_o be_v then_o become_v most_o infamous_a not_o only_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v also_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n we_o have_v herein_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o choose_v into_o that_o office_n not_o only_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o this_o publycan_n which_o have_v live_v a_o life_n not_o to_o be_v commend_v full_a of_o diverse_a corruption_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n &_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v in_o his_o person_n that_o the_o call_n of_o we_o all_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o deserve_a of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o of_o his_o mere_a liberality_n therefore_o matth._n be_v not_o only_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o a_o testimony_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o now_o in_o this_o he_o declare_v his_o thankfulness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o commit_v to_o perpetual_a memory_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v that_o he_o may_v you_o e_z more_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n speak_v paul_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o gentile_a name_n in_o that_o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v name_n he_o levy_v but_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o take_v this_o foreign_a name_n be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o publican_n follow_v i_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n show_v in_o mo_z word_n to_o what_o purpose_n &_o upon_o what_o condition_n he_o call_v he_o and_o that_o be_v more_o plain_o gather_v out_o of_o luke_n who_o say_v that_o he_o arise_v &_o leave_v all_o that_o he_o may_v follow_v christ._n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v all_o thing_n except_o he_o have_v be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o daily_a disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o apostleship_n further_o we_o behold_v the_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v so_o quick_o ready_a to_o obey_v not_o that_o it_o inward_o pierce_v alike_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n into_o who_o ear_n it_o sound_v but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v a_o singular_a example_n in_o this_o man_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v by_o man_n l_o v._o 29._o and_o he_o make_v he_o a_o feast_n this_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o luke_n have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a math._n reject_v all_o impediment_n give_v himself_o whole_o to_o christ_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o substance_n belong_v to_o his_o household_n while_o paul_n by_o the_o example_n of_o soldier_n exhort_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o impediment_n shall_v employ_v their_o endeavour_n upon_o the_o church_n say_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 4._o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n because_o he_o will_v please_v he_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n but_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v soldier_n do_v divorce_n their_o wife_n from_o they_o forsake_v their_o child_n and_o renounce_v their_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o time_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o house_n and_o from_o all_o care_n nothing_o withhold_v matthew_n but_o that_o he_o follow_v whither_o christ_n call_v he_o and_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o call_n do_v permit_v he_o do_v free_o use_v his_o house_n &_o his_o good_n but_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o bid_v the_o custom_n house_n farewell_o because_o that_o be_v occupy_v there_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o christ._n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v not_o so_o much_o refer_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o guest_n as_o to_o the_o plenty_n and_o daintiness_n of_o the_o meat_n for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n use_v not_o that_o austerity_n but_o that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o sometime_o to_o be_v dainty_o entertain_v of_o rich_a man_n yet_o so_o as_o all_o gluttony_n be_v seclude_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o temperance_n so_o he_o will_v exhort_v his_o host_n to_o a_o moderate_a and_o a_o mean_a diet_n and_o will_v never_o suffer_v prodigal_a and_o excessive_a daintye_n that_o matthew_n say_v that_o sinner_n come_v that_o be_v man_n of_o most_o wicked_a life_n or_o note_v with_o infamy_n by_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o publican_n do_v not_o eschew_v the_o company_n of_o such_o because_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v common_o hate_v and_o infamous_a for_o as_o a_o little_a correction_n do_v make_v they_o that_o sin_n ashamed_a so_o too_o much_o severity_n do_v dryve_v some_o to_o despair_n so_o that_o they_o cast_v by_o all_o shame_n do_v throw_v themselves_o into_o all_o filthiness_n it_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o gather_v tribute_n or_o custom_n but_o when_o as_o the_o publican_n see_v themselves_o reject_v as_o profane_v and_o detestable_a man_n through_o the_o common_a reproach_n they_o do_v not_o despise_v but_o reioyse_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o infamous_a and_o sometime_o they_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o among_o the_o adulterer_n the_o drunkard_n and_o such_o like_a who_o wickedness_n they_o will_v have_v condemn_v and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v nothing_o like_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o necessity_n by_o open_a hatred_n and_o reproach_n mat._n 11._o why_o eat_v your_o master_n with_o publycans_n the_o scribe_n do_v assault_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o may_v procure_v they_o to_o fall_v away_o they_o lay_v forth_o that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v evil_a and_o shameful_a for_o to_o what_o purpose_n become_v he_o a_o peculy_o master_n to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o common_a people_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o more_o holy_a life_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o lead_v they_o from_o a_o honest_a and_o tolerable_a estate_n of_o life_n to_o a_o profane_a licentiousness_n that_o they_o may_v defile_v themselves_o with_o filthy_a guest_n this_o reproach_n may_v have_v dryven_v the_o disciple_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o rude_a and_o flexible_a to_o forsake_v their_o master_n but_o they_o do_v well_o in_o that_o they_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o their_o master_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o sufficient_o arm_v against_o this_o cavil_n for_o christ_n answer_v for_o they_o confirm_v they_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 12._o the_o hole_n nead_v not_o by_o christ_n answer_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o scribe_n offend_v two_o way_n that_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o spare_v their_o own_o fault_n they_o do_v proud_o despise_v all_o other_o which_o thing_n must_v therefore_o be_v note_v because_o that_o this_o disease_n have_v always_o be_v too_o common_a for_o hypocrite_n be_v full_a and_o drounken_a with_o a_o windy_a hope_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n do_v not_o account_v wherefore_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o earth_n they_o know_v not_o in_o how_o great_a a_o labyrinth_n of_o mischief_n mankind_n be_v drown_v how_o horryble_a a_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n do_v lie_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o with_o how_o confuse_a a_o heap_n of_o sin_n they_o
woman_n be_v appoint_v to_o baptise_v 20._o 17_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n baptise_v 3._o 22._o 42._o barrabas_n barrabas_n be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n 18._o 40._o begin_v christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n without_o beginning_n 1._o 1_o the_o beeginning_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o 8._o 25_o believe_v how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o believe_v 12._o 39_o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 7._o 38_o the_o evangelist_n put_v the_o word_n believe_v for_o to_o acknoledg_v 17._o 21_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o in_o his_o name_n 3._o 18_o 6._o 69._o 9_o 36._o 11._o 42._o 12._o 44._o 17._o 8._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 6._o 29._o why_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o believe_v 10._o 25._o 12._o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n perish_v not_o 3._o â—5_n but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 3._o 37_o &_o 6._o 47_o &_o 20_o 41_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o 11._o 26._o he_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o great_a 14._o 12._o benefit_n how_o frail_a the_o memory_n of_o man_n be_v consider_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n 14._o 12._o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o abuse_v cod_n benefit_n 13._o 27._o bethleem_n bethleem_n the_o city_n of_o david_n 7._o 42._o bethesda_n for_o what_o cause_n the_o pole_n be_v call_v bethesda_n 5._o 2._o betray_v one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o 13._o 21._o blasphemy_n two_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n 10._o 33._o blessing_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o hand_n 21._o 6._o blood_n blood_n of_o christ_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n 6._o 55._o blood_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n 19_o 34._o 6._o bear_a of_o blood_n 1._o 13._o blindness_n blindness_n wherewith_o the_o reprobate_n be_v smite_v come_v not_o so_o much_o from_o christ_n as_o from_o man_n fault_n 9_o 39_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n which_o have_v befall_v the_o world_n in_o many_o age_n 12._o 35._o blind_a the_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n have_v his_o eye_n open_v on_o the_o sabaoth_a day_n 6._o 14._o &_o 9_o 1._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v blind_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n 12._o 40._o blindness_n blindness_n be_v wherewith_o god_n strike_v the_o wicked_a 18._o 7._o bear_a to_o be_v bear_v again_o 3._o 3._o 5._o burying_n why_o the_o bury_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adorn_v by_o a_o external_a rite_n 12._o 7._o why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o burial_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v so_o honourable_a 19_o 49._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o bury_n be_v unto_o the_o jew_n one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o gentile_n receive_v the_o care_n &_o religion_n of_o buryinge_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n joseph_n bury_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o same_o place_n c._n caiphas_n caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n prophesi_v 11._o 49._o call_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o day_n light_n 11._o 9_o every_o man_n calling_n must_v be_v consider_v 21._o 20._o if_o we_o follow_v our_o call_n all_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o happy_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a only_o in_o the_o elect_v 17._o 6._o there_o be_v a_o image_n of_o our_o calling_n express_v in_o christ_n 15._o 10._o call_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o 6._o we_o must_v not_o leap_v over_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o call_n 2._o 17._o a_o image_n of_o our_o call_n be_v paint_v out_o in_o mary_n 20._o 16._o care_n care_v for_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o always_o superfluous_a 11._o 22._o cephas_n cephas_n who_o be_v also_o call_v simon_n 142._o ceremony_n ceremony_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 19_o 40._o choose_a i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 15._o 19_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o that_o you_o may_v bring_v fruit_n 15._o 19_o god_n do_v choose_v of_o his_o enemy_n to_o love_v he_o 14._o 28._o chrâ—â—t_fw-la how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o 3._o 14._o &_o 8._o 28._o &_o 12._o 32._o christ_n give_v we_o a_o example_n 13._o 15._o we_o must_v account_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n a_o law_n 2._o 11._o christ_n come_v out_o from_o his_o father_n 16._o 28._o &_o 17._o 8._o christ_n his_o brethren_n do_v not_o believe_v 7._o 3._o and_o 4._o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o treasury_n 8._o 20._o mankind_n restore_v by_o christ_n 1._o 1._o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n 20._o 22._o christ_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o journey_n 4._o 6._o christe_n wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n 13._o 5._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o wash_v we_o 13._o 8._o christ_n raise_v lazarus_n 11._o 44._o christ_n sup_v with_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 12._o 1._o christ_n his_o linen_n clothes_n 20._o 7._o christ_n prepare_v we_o a_o place_n 14._o 2._o christ_n speak_v as_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n 8._o 26._o 28._o and_o 12._o 50._o &_o 14._o 10_o christ_n put_v clay_n upon_o the_o eye_n 9_o 6._o &_o 11._o christ_n be_v a_o light_n shine_v of_o itself_o 1._o 9_o christ_n hyde_v himself_o 8._o 9_o &_o 12_o 37._o christ_n have_v vinegar_n give_v he_o 19_o 29._o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 7._o 29._o &_o 31._o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lamb_n &_o why_o 1._o 29._o christ_n his_o father_n be_v a_o husband_n man_n 15._o 1._o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n 6._o 19_o christ_n his_o friend_n 15._o 14._o &_o 15_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n 10._o 15._o &_o 17._o for_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o same_o chap._n 15._o 13._o of_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n christ_n impart_v unto_o the_o apostle_n the_o authority_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n 20._o 21._o how_o christ_n compare_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o prophet_n 20._o 29._o christ_n promise_v the_o apostle_n prosperous_a success_n 15._o 16._o why_o the_o evangelist_n do_v beat_v this_o in_o so_o diligent_o that_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n 19_o 34._o through_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o christ_n have_v 16._o 15._o christ_n anoint_v with_o ointmente_n 19_o 41._o why_o christ_n have_v the_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n give_v he_o 6._o 11_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ._n 14._o 17._o what_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v by_o christ._n 12._o 14._o christ_n be_v lead_v unto_o he_o 18._o 19_o &_o 24._o why_o christ_n adjoin_v the_o cup_n in_o thâ—_n supper_n 6._o 55._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v y_o t_o christ_n speak_v earthly_a thing_n 3._o 29._o the_o principal_a office_n of_o christ_n 1._o 29_o christ_n abide_v ever_o 12._o 34._o christ_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n 7._o 41._o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v christ._n 1._o 12._o christ_n sup_v with_o lazarus_n 12_o 2._o christ_n be_v buffet_v 18._o 22._o &_o 19_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n 20._o 17._o what_o reward_n christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o constancy_n of_o those_o which_o be_v he_o 8._o 32._o christ_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a 16._o 20._o christ_n his_o body_n be_v wrap_v in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n 19_o 40._o christ_n love_v us._n 15._o 4._o who_o those_o be_v who_o christ_n call_v to_o obtain_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7._o 37_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n 18._o 20._o christ_n teach_v sit_v 8._o 2._o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n 13._o 12_o christ_n prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o example_n 8._o 26_o christ_n do_v choose_v twelve_o whereof_o one_o be_v a_o devil_n 6._o 70._o christ_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a 13._o 18_o what_o it_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o christ._n 6._o 44._o &_o 7._o 38._o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n â—_o 18._o christ_n be_v our_o master_n 3._o 2._o 13._o 12._o christ_n pray_v to_o have_v those_o that_o be_v his_o keep_v from_o evil_a 17._o 15._o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o mountain_n with_o his_o disciple_n 6._o 3._o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o new_a grave_n 19_o 42._o christ_n throw_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 2._o 15._o christ_n speak_v nothing_o in_o secret_a 18_o 20._o christ_n put_v clay_n upon_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n 9_o 6._o 11._o 15._o christ_n be_v the_o door_n 10_o 1._o &_o 7._o christ_n
the_o examination_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o our_o prayer_n 570._o 21._o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o bear_v rule_n in_o judge_v false_a prophet_n 221._o 16._o faith_n obedience_n 30._o 38._o faith_n degree_n 298._o 29._o &_o 355._o 23._o &_o 548._o faith_n infirmity_n in_o the_o saint_n 16._o 18._o faith_n confirmation_n necessary_a 90._o 33._o the_o difference_n of_o faith_n and_o opinion_n 251._o 20._o the_o relation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n 33._o 45._o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n 370._o 50._o no_o man_n obtain_v faith_n by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n 311._o 25._o the_o papist_n mix_v faith_n with_o doubt_v 570._o 21._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n what_o ibid._n by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 252._o 23._o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 490_o 18._o the_o faithful_a plant_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 440._o 13._o the_o faithful_a how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 25_o 32._o the_o faithful_a the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n 340_o 48._o the_o faithful_a the_o son_n of_o light_n 265._o 14_o &_o 393._o 8._o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v salt_n to_o other_o 165._o 50._o the_o faithful_a how_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n 159._o 5._o why_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v little_a one_o 290._o 41._o &_o 292_o 3._o the_o faithful_a why_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n 167._o 17._o the_o faithful_a how_o righteous_a before_o god_n 49._o 77._o the_o faithful_n condition_n in_o the_o world_n contemptible_a and_o miserable_a 134._o 11_o &_o 61._o 10._o &_o 236._o 19_o &_o 467._o 23._o &_o 637._o 9_o &_o 4._o 671._o 32._o 34._o &_o 734._o 12._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o faithful_a 35._o 46._o &_o 72._o 10._o &_o 652._o 28._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o this_o life_n 399._o 22._o the_o faithful_n good_a and_o godly_a glory_v 679._o 10._o the_o faithful_n felicity_n 161._o 10._o &_o 201._o 21._o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o faithful_a 160_o â—0_n &_o 336._o 43._o &_o 696._o 31._o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faithful_a unperfect_a 204._o 24._o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a 216_o 13._o &_o 257._o 13._o &_o 313._o 28._o &_o 391._o 11._o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a why_o compare_v to_o a_o plentiful_a harueste_n 257._o 37._o the_o faythful_n perfection_n in_o this_o life_n of_o what_o sort_n 186._o 48._o &_o 333._o 33._o the_o faythful_n combat_v with_o satan_n 160._o 10_o &_o 696._o 31._o the_o faythful_n certain_a victory_n 378._o 22._o &_o 287._o 38._o the_o faithful_n life_n like_o gain_v by_o occupyinge_v 554._o 20._o the_o faithful_n scope_n or_o end_n of_o life_n 372._o 42_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o faithful_a 452._o 2._o beetwixt_n faithful_a and_o unfaythfull_a what_o difference_n look_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a fast_v when_o approve_a of_o god_n 93._o 37_o &_o 199._o fast_v of_o three_o day_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 450._o the_o difference_n of_o christ_n fast_v and_o the_o papist_n 126._o 1._o the_o end_n of_o fast_v 482._o 21._o concern_v fast_n johns_n disciple_n quarrel_v with_o christ_n 247._o 14._o the_o fast_n of_o lent_n 126._o 1._o the_o father_n call_v not_o upon_o god_n but_o by_o trust_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n 25._o 32._o free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n only_a grace_n 44._o 68_o how_o the_o father_n differ_v from_o we_o 351._o 24._o &_o 399._o 22._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o all_o one_o 233._o 11._o &_o 351._o 24._o the_o foolish_a imitation_n of_o the_o father_n 11._o 15._o &_o 511._o 54._o fault_n under_o defence_n of_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cover_v 290._o feign_v how_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o christ_n 786._o 28._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o godly_a differ_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a 235._o 16._o fear_v not_o always_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n 96_o 13._o &_o 259._o 25._o &_o 431._o 31._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v all_o godliness_n and_o religion_n 37._o 49._o fearfulness_n come_v of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 64._o 7._o felicity_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 22._o 28._o true_a felicity_n come_v of_o faith_n 33._o 45._o true_a felicity_n depend_v of_o christ_n 148._o 23._o the_o chief_a felicity_n do_v consist_v in_o christ_n alone_o 50._o 79._o the_o great_a felicity_n be_v in_o heaven_n 201._o 21._o the_o difference_n beetwixte_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o the_o stoic_n 201._o 21._o fygtree_n why_o curse_v of_o christ_n 569._o 18._o to_o find_v favour_n what_o it_o be_v 23._o 30._o fynger_v of_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n 328._o 28._o why_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v fire_n 121._o 11._o fire_n eternal_a of_o what_o manner_n 122._o 12._o &_o 359._o 41._o &_o 675._o 41._o to_o be_v season_v with_o fire_n what_o 164._o 49._o flesh_n for_o man_n without_o the_o note_n of_o sin_n 112._o 6._o flesh_n prone_a to_o sloth_n 709._o 43._o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n ought_v to_o be_v suspect_v 104._o 48._o the_o bold_a confidence_n of_o our_o flesh_n 540._o 22._o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n a_o little_a one_o 208._o 32._o whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v force_n with_o force_n 184._o 44._o fortune_n rule_v not_o the_o woorlde_n 283._o 29._o freewyll_n overthrow_v 333._o 33._o freewille_v defender_n and_o patron_n 202._o 22._o &_o 333._o 33._o &_o 598._o 30._o &_o 627._o 37._o forwardness_n condemn_v 505._o 21._o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o womb_n come_v from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n g_o gabryel_n what_o it_o signify_v 16._o 19_o gadarenes_n covetous_a and_o unthankful_a 265._o 15._o galyle_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o 144._o 13._o gate_n of_o hell_n 461._o 18._o gehenna_n from_o whence_o deryve_v 172._o 22._o the_o word_n gehenna_n translate_v to_o the_o hell_n 280._o 25._o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v 52._o 53._o the_o fourfold_a difference_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o christ_n genealogy_n 54._o the_o gentile_n call_v 40._o 55._o &_o 73._o 10._o &_o 79._o 1._o &_o 89._o 31._o 32._o &_o 219._o 29._o &_o 232_o 10._o &_o 323._o 18._o &_o 324._o 20._o &_o 442._o &_o 566._o 13._o &_o 688._o 13._o &_o 796._o 47._o &_o 800._o 19_o gentleness_n be_v commend_v 173._o 25._o &_o 497._o 15._o glâ—â—h_o proper_o what_o 66._o 22._o glory_n of_o god_n look_v god_n glory_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a 400._o 25._o god_n have_v care_n over_o he_o 61._o 20._o &_o 8._o 4._o 7_o 95._o 13._o &_o 134._o 11._o &_o 142._o 28._o &_o 189_o 8._o 195._o 11._o &_o 205._o 26._o &_o 276._o 19_o 282._o 29._o 406._o 7._o &_o 645._o 22._o &_o 648._o 24_o &_o 672._o 34._o one_o god_n 591._o 37._o god_n only_o good_a 523._o 17._o god_n why_o call_v a_o heavenly_a father_n 191_o 9_o god_n our_o father_n will_v be_v know_v 124._o 17._o &_o 292._o 9_o how_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n 191._o 9_o god_n only_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v 133._o 10._o &_o 594._o 26._o why_a god_n swear_v 46._o 37._o to_o who_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o favourable_a 159._o 7._o god_n always_o true_a 33._o 45._o &_o 64._o 22._o god_n the_o author_n of_o marriage_n 515._o 7._o god_n after_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n appear_v to_o the_o father_n 62._o 20._o god_n always_o like_o himself_o 36._o 49._o god_n alone_o be_v the_o law_n maker_n for_o the_o soul_n 586._o 21._o god_n especial_o behold_v the_o mind_n 6._o 6_o &_o 15._o 18._o &_o 48._o 75._o &_o 172._o 22._o &_o 245._o 13._o &_o 395._o 15._o &_o 569._o 38._o &_o 630._o 43._o why_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 44_o 68_o why_a god_n sometime_o defer_v his_o help_n 62._o 20._o &_o 379._o 15._o &_o 405._o &_o 406._o 7._o &_o 430._o 27._o why_o god_n forthwith_o punish_v not_o the_o wicked_a 377._o 6._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o love_v all_o 526._o 21_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v 128._o 2._o &_o 259_o 13._o how_o god_n lead_v into_o temptation_n 198_o 13._o god_n not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a ibid._n god_n use_v the_o travail_n of_o wicked_a man_n 69._o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n 240._o 3._o god_n only_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 185._o 45._o god_n invit_v man_n unto_o repentance_n 493._o 17._o god_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 193._o 10._o god_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o in_o all_o place_n 567._o 13._o god_n not_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 15._o 18._o &_o 27._o 34._o god_n by_o diverse_a mean_n save_v he_o 95._o 13._o god_n sometime_o give_v over_o his_o honour_n to_o man_n 498._o 15._o god_n a_o sharp_a revenger_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n 334._o 34._o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o
begin_n of_o godliness_n 595._o 38._o god_n goodness_n to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o 505._o 21._o god_n arm_n for_o his_o strength_n or_o power_n 37._o 51._o god_n right_a hand_n what_o 721._o 64._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v only_o from_o christ_n 312._o 27._o god_n counsel_n secret_a 349._o 13._o &_o 540._o 23_o &_o 580._o 42._o god_n counsel_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 298._o 30._o two_o sort_n of_o the_o contemner_n of_o god_n 212._o 6._o god_n worship_n to_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o his_o word_n 86._o 23._o &_o 437._o god_n worship_n spiritual_a 85._o 11._o &_o 245._o 13._o &_o 437._o 7._o &_o 566._o 13._o &_o 5._o 99_o 32_o god_n gift_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 338._o 27._o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 260._o 8._o god_n gift_n not_o to_o be_v abuse_v 394._o 10._o &_o 553._o 13._o &_o 664._o 48._o i'faith_o alone_o sanctifi_v god_n gift_n in_o we_o 413._o 19_o god_n example_n how_o far_o to_o be_v follow_v 185._o 45._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n 570_o 21._o god_n covenaunt_n with_o the_o father_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n 40._o &_o 46._o 7â—_n &_o 65._o 22._o god_n glory_n how_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v 104._o 48._o &_o 191._o god_n glory_n the_o fruit_n of_o miracle_n 260._o 27._o god_n grace_n free_a 534._o 8._o god_n grace_n strive_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n 416._o 58._o god_n grace_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o be_v praise_v 39_o 48._o god_n grace_n prevent_v we_o 37._o 49._o &_o 211_o 6._o &_o 390._o 11._o &_o 493._o 20._o &_o 506._o 25._o &_o 548._o 5._o god_n favour_n toward_o he_o 17._o 20._o &_o 29._o 36._o &_o 47._o 73._o &_o 194._o 11._o 250._o 18._o &_o 333._o 33._o &_o 376._o 2._o &_o 377._o 6._o &_o 494_o 20._o 22._o &_o 506._o 25._o god_n judgement_n secret_a 480._o 81._o god_n praise_n be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o 74._o 13._o 14._o &_o 94._o 38._o god_n mercy_n eternal_a 36._o 49._o god_n mercy_n the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n 109._o 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o beeginng_a of_o repentance_n 493._o 17._o god_n mystery_n with_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v 104._o 49._o &_o 304._o 21._o &_o 305._o 33._o the_o reprobate_n understand_v not_o god_n mystery_n 347._o 11._o god_n name_n why_o call_v holy_a 39_o 49._o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n what_o it_o be_v 192._o 9_o god_n work_v not_o slight_o to_o be_v consider_v 23._o 29._o &_o 42._o 65._o &_o 77._o 19_o &_o 254._o 43._o &_o 256._o 34._o &_o 450._o 33._o god_n power_n not_o tirannical_a 38._o 52._o god_n power_n not_o bind_v to_o mean_n and_o help_n 448._o 32._o god_n power_n how_o to_o be_v consider_v 30._o 37._o &_o 116._o 9_o &_o 304._o 21._o god_n foreknowledge_n how_o to_o be_v consider_v 686._o 24._o with_o god_n presence_n the_o godly_a be_v move_v after_o one_o sort_n the_o ungodly_a after_o another_o sort_n 9_o 12._o &_o 23._o 30._o &_o 72._o 10._o &_o 147._o 8._o &_o 135._o 16._o god_n promise_n sometime_o admit_v a_o exception_n 210._o 11._o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o man_n 498._o 15._o god_n providence_n towards_o every_o particular_a creature_n 205._o 26._o &_o 282._o 29._o god_n providence_n how_o to_o be_v weigh_v 38_o 52._o &_o 69._o &_o 191._o 9_o &_o 205._o 26._o &_o 259._o 23._o &_o 277._o 19_o &_o 282._o 29._o &_o 374._o 15._o &_o 406._o 7._o &_o 686._o 4._o &_o 700._o 36._o &_o 719._o 5._o &_o 730._o 10._o god_n kingdom_n what_o it_o be_v 193._o 10._o god_n kingdom_n the_o overthrow_n of_o satan_n 329._o 29._o god_n word_n annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 110._o 3._o god_n word_n subject_a to_o taunt_n and_o scorn_v 395._o 14._o god_n word_n can_v be_v contemn_v without_o punishment_n 141._o 24._o wherefore_o god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n preach_v to_o the_o reprobat_fw-la 621._o 34._o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n word_n 422._o 24_o look_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n his_o voice_n god_n truth_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o the_o unfaythfulnes_n of_o man_n 64._o 22._o god_n will_v the_o chief_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n 311._o 26._o &_o 648._o 25._o god_n will_v one_o and_o simple_a in_o respect_n of_o itself_o 193._o 10._o &_o 628._o 37._o god_n will_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 223._o 21._o &_o 340._o 48._o to_o live_v to_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 591._o 38._o sometime_o affection_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 626._o 37._o for_o god_n no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v prescribe_v in_o bestow_v of_o his_o benefit_n 142._o 25._o who_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v god_n 298._o 29._o to_o tempt_v god_n what_o it_o be_v 132._o 7._o &_o 451_o 1._o &_o 534._o 1._o &_o 746._o 25._o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n 93._o 37_o &_o 245._o 13_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o 316._o 5._o good_a mingle_v with_o the_o bad_a 365._o 47._o &_o 671._o 32._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 272._o 14._o the_o gospel_n a_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o law_n 166_o 17._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v of_o math._n in_o the_o hebrew_n togue_n 82._o 6._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v unto_o fire_n 666_o 49._o the_o gospel_n overthrow_v not_o pollitik_a estate_n 119._o 12._o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v cause_n of_o dissension_n 285_o 51._o the_o gospel_n give_v not_o liberty_n to_o sin_n 314_o 29._o why_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n in_o many_o 346._o 2._o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n contemptible_a 71._o 8._o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o effect_n 148._o 23._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n 640._o 14._o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n a_o fable_n 2._o 1._o four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n 353._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o 346._o 9_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 139._o 18_o from_o whence_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n creep_v into_o many_o 82._o 4._o &_o 91._o 34._o &_o 265._o 15._o &_o 292._o 3._o &_o 313._o 28._o &_o 345_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o without_o punishment_n 272._o &_o 343._o 41._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n very_o great_a 212_o 6._o &_o 272._o 14._o &_o 295._o 11._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o new_a 167._o 17._o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o blindness_n 350._o 12._o why_o the_o most_o part_n wish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n bury_v 265._o 15._o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n 269._o 8._o &_o 245._o 51._o 35._o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_o wolf_n 274._o 16._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_o set_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n 106._o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n disclose_v hypocrisy_n 92._o 35._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o the_o law_n 295._o 11._o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o 91._o 34._o of_o the_o gospel_n two_o part_n 135._o 14._o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 273._o 15._o why_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o fan_n 121._o 12._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o sow_v 634._o 4._o the_o scope_n or_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 138._o 18_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n 135._o 14._o the_o victory_n of_o the_o gospel_n 221._o 26._o spiritual_a government_n whereby_o discern_v from_o politik_a regiment_n 373._o 13._o &_o 542_o 25._o &_o 586._o 21._o grace_n put_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 22._o 28._o h_o too_o much_o hastiness_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o 430._o 28._o heart_n put_v for_o the_o mind_n or_o unsterstanding_n 430._o 24._o &_o 595._o 38._o the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n 160._o 8._o why_a heaven_n be_v call_v god_n throne_n or_o seat_n 179._o 44._o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v 123_o 16._o heluidus_fw-la his_o error_n confute_v 68_o 25._o &_o 415._o 15._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heretic_n 589._o herod_n build_v the_o temple_n very_o sumptuous_o 632_o herod_n the_o son_n of_o antipater_n 4._o 5._o herod_n antipas_n 380._o 32._o &_o 733._o 4._o herod_n take_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n strike_v god_n 84._o 7._o herod_n a_o counterfeit_a professor_n of_o the_o law_n 454._o 5._o the_o subtlety_n of_o herod_n 83._o 7._o &_o 455._o 6._o herod_n cruelty_n 97._o 16._o herod_n ambition_n 422_o
horrible_a 664._o 48._o 687._o 24._o why_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v defer_v 377._o 6._o why_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v foretell_v 633._o 2._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a 116._o 9_o and_o 121._o 12._o 343._o 41._o 389._o 7._o 400._o 26._o and_o 439._o 13._o and_o 441._o 14._o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a perpetual_a 400._o 26._o the_o cause_n why_o a_o wiâ—e_n be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o 516._o 9_o will_n look_v frewill_n what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 223._o 21._o and_o 340._o 48._o wise_a man_n for_o astrologer_n and_o philosopher_n 79._o 1._o how_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v direct_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n 80._o 1._o what_o the_o wise_a man_n gift_n do_v signify_v 84._o 11._o the_o papist_n have_v imagine_v that_o three_o wise_a man_n come_v unto_o christ._n 80._o 1._o what_o true_a wisdom_n be_v 466._o 22._o how_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 300._o 35._o the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 102._o 40._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v their_o faith_n 14._o 17._o how_o far_o wisdom_n be_v condemn_v of_o christ_n 275._o 16._o from_o whence_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n be_v conceive_v 443._o 22._o woman_n bend_v to_o superstition_n 612._o 14._o the_o thankfulness_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v christ_n 345._o word_n take_v for_o a_o thing_n or_o substance_n 29._o 37_o the_o word_n take_v for_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n 129._o 4._o the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n 329._o 29._o the_o world_n subject_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 283._o 29._o the_o world_n always_o ready_a to_o stir_v up_o his_o own_o fault_n 253._o 52._o the_o world_n frame_v to_o itself_o offence_n that_o it_o may_v not_o follow_v christ_n 293._o 6._o the_o world_n take_v for_o the_o unbelever_n 487._o 7_o the_o world_n sometime_o take_v for_o the_o church_n 341._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sathan_n 329._o 29._o the_o corrupt_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v accurse_v before_o god_n 14._o 17._o the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v god_n work_n 19_o 24._o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v note_v 3._o 1._o and_o 73._o 10._o and_o 159._o 7._o &_o 210._o 1._o and_o 383._o 3._o &_o 400._o 19_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o 652._o 30._o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o godly_a 201._o 21._o and_o 365._o and_o 389._o 4._o and_o 468._o 26._o work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o the_o papist_n 409._o 10._o how_o good_a work_v be_v to_o be_v do_v 187._o 2._o good_a work_v be_v of_o god_n 166._o 16._o good_a work_v be_v not_o separate_v from_o faith_n 390._o 11._o good_a work_v be_v fruit_n of_o repentance_n 116._o 8._o the_o defender_n of_o the_o work_v of_o righteousness_n 7._o 6._o the_o end_n of_o good_a work_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 165._o 16._o woorthip_v for_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n 250._o 18._o wrath_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 115._o 7._o z_o zacharie_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o priest_n 5._o 5._o zacharie_n how_o just_a and_o unreprâ—ueable_a 7._o 6._o why_o zacharie_n be_v so_o severe_o reproove_v 15._o 18._o zacharies_n punishment_n of_o unbelief_n 17._o 20._o zacharies_n thankfulness_n 142._o 64._o zacheus_n his_o repentance_n 550._o 8._o zacheus_n his_o faith_n 548._o the_o zeal_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v feign_v 436._o 3._o every_o kind_n of_o zeal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v 115._o 7._o and_o 227._o 4._o &_o 255._o 30._o and_o 466._o 22._o and_o 511._o 54._o &_o 512._o 55._o and_o 565._o 12._o and_o 699._o 33._o &_o 713._o 51._o preposterous_a zeal_n 466._o 22._o 23._o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n charity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v 497._o 15._o the_o moderation_n of_o true_a zeal_n 320._o 8._o here_o end_v the_o table_n of_o the_o harmony_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o mathewe_n mark_n and_o luke_n that_o we_o may_v read_v this_o evangelicall_a history_n to_o our_o profit_n aâ—d_v commodity_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v little_o available_a to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n evangelium_n which_o we_o call_v in_o english_a the_o gospel_n for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v what_o move_v these_o heavenly_a witness_n to_o commit_v these_o thing_n to_o write_v and_o to_o what_o end_n all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v write_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o these_o history_n be_v not_o so_o name_v by_o other_o man_n but_o that_o the_o author_n themselves_o do_v so_o entitle_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o mark_n which_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o he_o declare_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n moreover_o the_o perfect_v and_o plain_a definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v gather_v special_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v his_o son_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n 2_o and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o dead_a first_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o salvation_n offer_v which_o be_v promise_v long_o ago_o to_o the_o father_n by_o continual_a success_n of_o age_n wherein_o do_v appear_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o those_o promise_n which_o do_v hold_v in_o doubt_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o those_o glad_a tiding_n whereby_o god_n witness_v that_o he_o have_v now_o thorough_o perform_v all_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o like_a aâ—_n a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n which_o before_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 20_o and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o ambassage_n wherein_o be_v daily_o declare_v unto_o man_n a_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v once_o for_o all_o conclude_v between_o god_n &_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n he_o signify_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pledge_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n but_o also_o that_o in_o he_o they_o be_v full_o and_o whole_o offer_v unto_o we_o according_a as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n even_o so_o and_z amen_o and_o doubtless_o that_o free_a adoption_n whereby_o â—e_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o everlasting_a good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n so_o be_v it_o open_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o do_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o brethren_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o seek_v any_o where_o else_o but_o only_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n for_o that_o expiation_n or_o blessing_n wherewith_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o so_o that_o the_o curse_n or_o sentence_n of_o death_n can_v fall_v upon_o us._n righteousness_n salvation_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n in_o his_o resurrection_n wherefore_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o solemn_a publishinge_v or_o proclamation_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v uppe_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o be_v may_v renew_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o restore_v man_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o life_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n call_v good_a and_o glad_a tiding_n since_o in_o it_o be_v comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o felicity_n for_o the_o end_n thereof_o iâ—_n that_o it_o have_v begâ—â—â—_n in_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o have_v abolish_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o flesh_n may_v bring_v we_o be_v renew_v through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v oft_o time_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o reparation_n of_o a_o blissful_a life_n achieve_v by_o christ_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 534._o as_o when_o mark_n say_v that_o joseph_n look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o now_o testament_n and_o that_o
diverse_a sect_n the_o priest_n open_o wicked_a and_o epicure_n the_o common_a people_n itself_o be_v drown_v in_o wickedness_n furthermore_o nothing_o be_v sound_v that_o be_v say_v here_o the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o child_n it_o be_v unproper_a for_o it_o behoove_v rather_o to_o convert_v the_o son_n which_o be_v truce_n breaker_n and_o have_v go_v from_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o father_n but_o although_o the_o euangeliste_n do_v not_o so_o wary_o express_v the_o order_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o obscure_a that_o god_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o work_n of_o john_n that_o they_o again_o shall_v grow_v together_o into_o holy_a concord_n which_o first_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o either_o part_n be_v have_v of_o the_o prophet_n which_o notwithstanding_o mean_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o signify_v mutual_a agreement_n but_o because_o that_o oftentimes_o man_n so_o conspire_v among_o themselves_o that_o some_o shall_v more_o alienate_v some_o from_o god_n the_o angel_n do_v therewithal_o define_v what_o manner_n of_o conversion_n it_o shall_v be_v which_o he_o do_v promise_v yea_o such_o as_o shall_v call_v the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o knit_v not_o ourselves_o fast_o with_o the_o wicked_a under_o the_o false_a cloak_n of_o concord_n because_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v goodly_a and_o pleasant_a as_o oft_o as_o it_o come_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v greedy_o snatch_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o procure_v we_o envy_v as_o though_o that_o we_o which_o endeavour_n to_o call_v the_o world_n from_o disloyal_a revolt_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o discord_n but_o by_o this_o text_n their_o foolishness_n be_v very_o well_o refell_v because_o the_o angel_n do_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a conversion_n he_o make_v the_o stay_n and_o band_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a accurse_a therefore_o be_v that_o peace_n and_o unity_n wherein_o man_n agree_v among_o themselves_o against_o god._n furthermore_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o faith_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o righteous_a man_n as_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o unfaythful_a be_v call_v disobedient_a truelye_o a_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o then_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n when_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o world_n also_o have_v his_o wisdom_n but_o corrupt_v and_o therefore_o deadly_a and_o which_o be_v condemn_v of_o vanity_n although_o the_o angel_n signify_v overthwart_o shadow_v wisdom_n wicked_a and_o accurse_v before_o god_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n please_v themselves_o now_o we_o understand_v man_n so_o to_o be_v reconcile_v among_o themselves_o that_o chief_o they_o may_v come_v again_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o which_o straight_a way_n follow_v of_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o part_n that_o john_n shall_v be_v the_o tryer_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v walk_v before_o his_o face_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n diligent_a to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o participle_n kateskeâ—â—smenon_n do_v not_o so_o much_o signify_v perfection_n with_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o form_n and_o aptness_n whereby_o thing_n be_v make_v fit_n for_o their_o use_n the_o which_o signification_n shall_v not_o ill_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n that_o john_n be_v send_v to_o prepare_v and_o frame_v that_o people_n for_o christ_n which_o otherwise_o be_v rude_a and_o unpolyshed_a will_v never_o show_v itself_o easy_a to_o be_v teach_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 18._o then_o zacharias_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o gabryell_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_o send_v to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o show_v thou_o these_o good_a tiding_n 20._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v because_o thou_o beleeve_v not_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n 18._o then_o zacharias_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n here_o follow_v the_o infidelity_n of_o zacharyas_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o his_o unfaithfulnes_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o offspring_n now_o when_o it_o be_v promise_v as_o forgetful_a of_o his_o vow_n and_o faith_n he_o distru_v albeit_o at_o the_o first_o blush_v it_o may_v seem_v a_o hard_a thing_n that_o with_o his_o answer_n god_n shall_v so_o grievous_o be_v offend_v he_o object_v his_o old_a age_n even_o so_o do_v abraham_n 19_o who_o faith_n yet_o be_v so_o much_o praise_v that_o paul_n shall_v say_v his_o body_n which_o now_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o consider_v nor_o the_o unfruitefull_a womb_n of_o sara_n but_o simple_o that_o he_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n zachary_n do_v ask_v how_o or_o by_o what_o argument_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o assure_v and_o gedeon_n be_v not_o reprehend_v though_o that_o twice_o he_o require_v a_o sign_n and_o also_o a_o little_a after_o there_o be_v the_o like_a exception_n give_v of_o mary_n 17_o how_o shall_v this_o thing_n be_v when_o i_o know_v not_o man_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o angel_n do_v dissemble_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o she_o how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o severe_o chasten_v zacharyas_n as_o guilty_a of_o most_o grievous_a sin_n very_o i_o grant_v if_o the_o word_n only_o shall_v be_v look_v on_o either_o that_o they_o do_v all_o offend_v a_o like_a or_o zachary_n not_o to_o have_v offend_v at_o all_o but_o when_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o judge_v the_o doing_n and_o say_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o privye_a secret_a place_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v open_a the_o lord_n without_o doubt_n do_v see_v something_o worse_o in_o zachary_n than_o his_o word_n do_v show_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n wax_v angry_a with_o he_o that_o by_o distrust_n he_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o promise_a favour_n to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o prescribe_v a_o law_n for_o god_n but_o let_v it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o punish_v that_o in_o one_o which_o offence_n he_o do_v pardon_n in_o other_o but_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o zacharye_n differ_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o abraham_n 10._o gedeon_n or_o mary_n that_o in_o word_n be_v not_o discern_v the_o knowledge_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n who_o eye_n do_v pierce_v even_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o hart_n so_o god_n discern_v between_o the_o saughter_n of_o sara_n &_o of_o abraham_n when_o notwithstâ—ding_n the_o one_o differ_v not_o in_o likeness_n from_o the_o other_o furthermore_o the_o cause_n of_o distrust_n in_o zacharyas_n be_v that_o he_o stay_v in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n do_v attribute_n less_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n then_o be_v meet_v for_o over_o straight_o &_o spare_o do_v they_o think_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o believe_v not_o he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o they_o according_a to_o nature_n be_v credible_a as_o though_o his_o hand_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o sense_n or_o include_v in_o earthly_a mean_n but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n much_o more_o to_o believe_v than_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v say_v may_v come_v to_o pass_v zacharias_n doubt_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o when_o he_o be_v overmuch_o bend_v upon_o the_o world_n a_o overthwart_a doubt_v creep_v into_o his_o mind_n whether_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o hear_v or_o no._n and_o in_o that_o thing_n he_o do_v no_o small_a injury_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v dispute_v whether_o god_n may_v be_v account_v true_a or_o no_o who_o he_o sure_o know_v have_v speak_v it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v zacharias_n not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o unbelieved_a that_o altogether_o he_o shall_v shrink_v from_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v a_o general_a faith_n which_o do_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o free_a adoption_n and_o even_o as_o after_o god_n have_v once_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n he_o
how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o man_n 35._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadowe_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 36._o and_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n she_o have_v also_o conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n &_o this_o be_v her_o sixth_o month_n which_o be_v call_v barren_a 37._o for_o with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a 38._o then_o marie_n say_v behold_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n â—ee_n be_v do_v unto_o i_o accord_v to_o thy_o word_n so_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o 34._o how_o can_v this_o be_v the_o holy_a virgin_n seem_v as_o hardly_o to_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o zacharie_n do_v before_o for_o that_o do_v she_o account_v to_o be_v unpossible_a which_o be_v beyond_o the_o commâ—n_a order_n of_o nature_n for_o thus_o she_o reason_v i_o know_v no_o man_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o thou_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o we_o shall_v great_o labour_v to_o clear_v she_o of_o all_o fault_n for_o by_o faith_n she_o ought_v to_o have_v rise_v to_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o natural_a mean_n but_o surmount_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o yet_o she_o now_o stay_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o generation_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o she_o do_v not_o so_o doubt_v or_o demand_v as_o if_o she_o will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n make_v subject_a or_o equal_a to_o her_o sense_n but_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o sudden_a admiration_n she_o be_v only_o move_v to_o ask_v this_o question_n and_o that_o she_o obedient_o and_o glad_o receive_v this_o promise_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o this_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o doubt_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n she_o yet_o do_v stay_v but_o at_o this_o one_o she_o may_v easy_o have_v object_v where_o be_v that_o throne_n of_o david_n become_v see_v that_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o empire_n have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n be_v abolish_v &_o all_o the_o glorious_a beauty_n of_o the_o kingly_a stock_n be_v extinguish_v so_o that_o if_o she_o have_v weigh_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n she_o shall_v have_v take_v all_o that_o she_o hear_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o for_o a_o fable_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o easy_o give_v place_n &_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n incredible_a and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n 11._o 1._o be_v common_o speak_v of_o every_o where_o whereas_o god_n promise_v to_o raise_v a_o graft_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o contemn_v stock_n of_o isay._n faith_n therefore_o be_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n mind_n cause_v she_o without_o doubt_n to_o believe_v the_o message_n that_o be_v bring_v she_o of_o erect_v of_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n if_o any_o except_a and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o prophecy_n that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o mystery_n be_v as_o then_o very_a dark_a the_o father_n hope_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o king_n bear_v under_o who_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bless_v &_o happy_a but_o the_o mean_a lie_v hide_v from_o they_o as_o if_o a_o veil_n have_v be_v put_v between_o they_o and_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n ask_v a_o question_n of_o that_o she_o know_v not_o but_o that_o some_o do_v imagine_v of_o her_o word_n that_o she_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n it_o be_v over_o weak_a &_o altogether_o absurd_a for_o then_o very_o unfaithful_o have_v she_o do_v in_o that_o she_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o a_o husband_n and_o so_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n have_v despise_v his_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o matrimony_n although_o that_o in_o popery_n there_o have_v creep_v in_o a_o barbarous_a tyranny_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o matrimony_n yet_o they_o never_o dare_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o permit_v the_o wife_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o vowâ—_n continency_n furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a invention_n to_o imagine_v a_o kind_n of_o monkery_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o that_o objection_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o virgin_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v &_o therefore_o shall_v signify_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o dwell_v together_o with_o her_o husband_n but_o this_o conjecture_n be_v probable_a &_o plain_a that_o the_o greatness_n or_o rather_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v so_o strike_v the_o virgin_n that_o she_o have_v all_o her_o sense_n tie_v &_o bind_v with_o admiration_n when_o she_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bear_v she_o consider_v a_o matter_n not_o common_a &_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o she_o exclude_v the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n thus_o be_v amaze_v she_o cry_v out_o how_o can_v this_o be_v therefore_o do_v god_n so_o gentle_o pardon_v she_o and_o so_o love_o and_o favourablie_o answer_v she_o because_o that_o have_v god_n work_v in_o admiration_n she_o do_v reverent_o and_o sober_o demand_v how_o that_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o she_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v far_o above_o the_o common_a and_o accustom_a course_n of_o nature_n furthermore_o this_o question_n be_v not_o against_o faith_n because_o that_o it_o arise_v rather_o of_o a_o admiration_n then_o of_o distrust_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o so_o set_v the_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v be_v needful_a he_o shall_v have_v do_v that_o will_v satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o many_o but_o he_o call_v the_o virgin_n simple_o to_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o with_o silence_n and_o quiet_o she_o may_v resign_v herself_o whole_o over_o unto_o he_o the_o word_n to_o come_v upon_o do_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n where_o the_o mean_n of_o nature_n do_v want_v and_o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v add_v to_o expound_v the_o former_a the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadowe_v thou_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a power_n of_o god_n through_o who_o work_n he_o show_v and_o exercise_v himself_o as_o well_o in_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o miracle_n there_o be_v a_o apt_a metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n overshadowe_v for_o the_o scripture_n do_v oft_o compare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o preserve_v and_o defend_v he_o unto_o a_o shadow_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o other_o more_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v secret_a even_o as_o a_o cloud_n set_v before_o shall_v stay_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n from_o see_v and_o as_o in_o work_v miracle_n god_n do_v keep_v secret_a from_o we_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o work_n so_o it_o be_v our_o part_n with_o modesty_n to_o reverence_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v keep_v hide_v from_o us._n therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n for_o the_o angel_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o be_v bear_v without_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o a_o common_a estate_n among_o man_n but_o that_o in_o holiness_n and_o glory_n he_o shall_v excel_v all_o creature_n the_o heretic_n which_o fain_o that_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v man_n and_o be_v after_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v wrest_v that_o causal_n conjunction_n that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o that_o he_o be_v wonderful_o conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o reason_v very_o wicked_o for_o although_o that_o he_o be_v manifest_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o flesh_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n or_o rather_o he_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a deity_n appear_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o human_a flesh_n but_o this_o place_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o the_o unity_n
the_o contrary_a reason_n enforce_v herself_o to_o obedience_n and_o this_o be_v a_o right_a proof_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o restrain_v our_o mind_n &_o hold_v they_o as_o prisoner_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o oppose_v this_o or_o that_o against_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n liberty_n to_o contend_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o infidelity_n and_o these_o word_n be_v not_o of_o small_a weight_n behold_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o she_o offer_v &_o dedicate_v herself_o whole_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v free_o use_v she_o according_a to_o his_o own_o wil._n the_o unbelever_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v they_o hinder_v his_o work_n but_o faith_n do_v present_v we_o before_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o obey_v then_o if_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o she_o obedient_o submit_v herself_o to_o his_o government_n there_o be_v not_o a_o worse_a contempt_n then_o by_o flee_v to_o deny_v he_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o deserve_v &_o do_v require_v to_o be_v short_a as_o faith_n only_o make_v obedient_a servant_n to_o god_n and_o deliver_v we_o into_o his_o power_n so_o infidelity_n make_v we_o rebel_n and_o runagate_n be_v it_o do_v unto_o i_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n either_o that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n pass_v into_o a_o prayer_n and_o request_n or_o else_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n she_o proceed_v in_o resign_v and_o deliver_v herself_o unto_o god_n i_o simple_o interpret_v it_o that_o she_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o willing_o follow_v whether_o he_o call_v she_o do_v also_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o promise_n and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o wait_v for_o the_o effect_n but_o also_o do_v earnest_o desire_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o she_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n because_o she_o know_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n weigh_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o same_o not_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o of_o the_o author_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 39_o and_o marie_n arise_v in_o those_o day_n &_o go_v into_o the_o hill_n country_n with_o haste_n to_o a_o city_n of_o juda_n 40._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacharias_n and_o salute_v elizabeth_n 41._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o elizabeth_n hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o marie_n the_o babe_n spring_v in_o her_o belly_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 42._o and_o she_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n be_v bless_v 43._o and_o whence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o 44._o for_o lo_o assoon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o babe_n spring_v in_o my_o bellyâ—_n for_o joy_n 45._o and_o bless_a imphee_n that_o believe_v for_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n 39_o and_o marie_n arise_v this_o journey_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v testify_v that_o mary_n faith_n be_v not_o unfruteful_a because_o that_o god_n promise_v be_v not_o so_o soon_o forget_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n but_o that_o remain_v fast_o in_o her_o mind_n and_o her_o haste_n witness_v her_o earnest_n &_o ardent_a affection_n hereof_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o all_o other_o business_n be_v set_v aside_o the_o virgin_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v do_v account_n of_o and_o prefer_v this_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v for_o what_o purpose_n she_o take_v this_o journey_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o go_v not_o thither_o only_o to_o make_v search_n &_o enquiry_n for_o she_o nourish_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o her_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n neither_o can_v i_o subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o she_o go_v thither_o to_o salute_v she_o for_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o partly_o to_o increase_v and_o to_o confirm_v her_o faith_n partly_o that_o they_o one_o with_o a_o other_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v she_o and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o she_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o miracle_n do_v seek_v for_o confirmation_n of_o her_o faith_n because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o angel_n do_v propose_v the_o same_o unto_o she_o for_o although_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v content_a with_o the_o bare_a &_o only_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o despise_v not_o any_o of_o his_o work_n which_o they_o think_v may_v any_o whit_n prevail_v for_o the_o support_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o especial_o it_o behove_v mary_n to_o accept_v this_o aid_n proffer_v she_o unless_o she_o will_v have_v forsake_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v willing_o give_v she_o furthermore_o the_o see_v one_o another_o may_v stir_v up_o as_o well_o she_o as_o elizabeth_n to_o a_o great_a thankfulness_n as_o by_o the_o text_n it_o appear_v for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v more_o evident_a and_o notable_a in_o that_o at_o once_o they_o see_v his_o grace_n pour_v upon_o they_o both_o because_o that_o comparison_n do_v add_v no_o small_a light_n but_o luke_n do_v not_o declare_v which_o be_v that_o city_n wherein_o zacharie_n dwell_v but_o only_o make_v mention_v that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o a_o hill_n country_n whereof_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v further_o from_o the_o town_n of_o nazareth_n then_o be_v jerusalem_n 41._o at_o she_o hear_v the_o salutation_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n that_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n shall_v move_v at_o a_o sudden_a joy_n but_o luke_n will_v note_v unto_o we_o some_o extraordinary_a thing_n it_o appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o entangle_v ourselves_o in_o subtle_a question_n whether_o the_o infante_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v present_v or_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o godliness_n let_v this_o one_o thing_n rather_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o infant_n leap_v by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v luke_n attribute_v any_o proper_a sense_n to_o the_o infant_n but_o do_v rather_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mother_n that_o the_o infant_n spring_v in_o her_o womb_n that_o he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o she_o beside_o the_o accustom_a manner_n be_v sudden_o endue_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n for_o she_o be_v not_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o but_o then_o the_o power_n appear_v far_o more_o plentiful_a and_o wonderful_a 42._o bless_a be_v thou_o she_o seem_v to_o place_n marie_n and_o christ_n in_o like_a degree_n which_o be_v nothing_o mere_a nor_o convenient_a but_o i_o willing_o admit_v their_o judgement_n which_o think_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o blessedness_n be_v render_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v to_o put_v a_o copulative_a in_o stead_n of_o a_o word_n causal_n therefore_o elizabeth_n affirm_v that_o her_o cousin_n be_v bless_v because_o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o son_n and_o although_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a felicity_n that_o marie_n have_v to_o bear_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n nay_o this_o dignity_n in_o order_n come_v behind_o that_o that_o she_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n bear_v again_o into_o a_o new_a life_n yet_o be_v she_o worthy_o call_v bless_v who_o god_n make_v worthy_a this_o singular_a honour_n that_o she_o shall_v bear_v unto_o the_o world_n his_o son_n in_o who_o she_o be_v spiritual_o regenerate_v and_o to_o this_o day_n we_o can_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o blessing_n bring_v unto_o we_o through_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o we_o must_v remember_v how_o honourable_o the_o lord_n advance_v marie_n in_o that_o he_o will_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n 43._o whence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o this_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o elizabeth_n consider_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o marie_n do_v geve_v unto_o she_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a and_o yet_o lift_v her_o no_o high_o whereby_o god_n may_v be_v offend_v then_o be_v convenient_a for_o there_o be_v such_o wickedness_n plant_v in_o the_o world_n
that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o fall_v not_o into_o one_o of_o these_o 2._o vice_n for_o some_o please_v themselves_o to_o much_o above_o measure_n do_v malicious_o despise_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v be_v aloft_o and_o there_o be_v other_o which_z do_v so_o superstitious_o extol_v man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v idol_n of_o they_o for_o they_o to_o worship_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o they_o leave_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o low_a room_n do_v geve_v the_o chief_a seat_n unto_o marie_n contrariwise_o elizabeth_n in_o praise_v she_o do_v not_o so_o obscure_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o as_o she_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o grace_n unto_o she_o and_o to_o other_o she_o envy_v not_o to_o geve_v he_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o modest_o show_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o she_o in_o that_o she_o call_v marie_n the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n there_o be_v note_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o two_o nature_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o which_o be_v beget_v a_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n be_v also_o eternal_a god_n for_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o simple_a woman_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o she_o own_o wit_n but_o she_o only_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v she_o and_o this_o name_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o which_o be_v ordain_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o who_o hand_n god_n govern_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v especial_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o willing_o and_o glad_o submit_v themselves_o under_o his_o government_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n but_o of_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 5._o although_o that_o many_o be_v call_v lord_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n furthermore_o when_o she_o amplifi_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n whereof_o she_o speak_v by_o the_o sudden_a motion_n of_o the_o infante_n which_o she_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o will_v declare_v that_o she_o feel_v something_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a 45._o bless_a be_v she_o that_o believe_v see_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o luke_n have_v say_v before_o that_o elizabeth_n speak_v by_o the_o secret_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o affirm_v that_o mary_n be_v bless_v because_o that_o she_o believe_v and_o in_o praise_v the_o faith_n of_o mary_n he_o general_o teach_v we_o wherein_o the_o chief_a felicity_n of_o man_n consist_v bless_a mary_n which_o believe_v in_o her_o heart_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n conceive_a and_o bare_a salvation_n to_o herself_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v special_a to_o she_o but_o because_o that_o we_o have_v no_o drop_n of_o righteousness_n life_n or_o of_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n offer_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n which_o pull_v we_o from_o out_o of_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o misery_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o true_a felicity_n and_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n in_o this_o clause_n for_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v which_o be_v tell_v she_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o faith_n geve_v place_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v take_v effect_n in_o us._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o that_o be_v true_a rom._n 3._o 4._o that_o god_n remain_v always_o true_a although_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v give_v to_o unbelief_n and_o lie_v shall_v endeavour_n to_o weaken_v and_o hinder_v the_o same_o but_o because_o that_o unbeliever_n be_v unwoorthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n make_v effectual_a to_o our_o salvation_n for_o god_n offer_v his_o benefit_n general_o to_o all_o &_o faith_n open_v her_o bosom_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o unbelief_n suffer_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o they_o may_v not_o once_o come_v near_o us._n if_o mary_n have_v be_v unbelieved_a yet_o that_o can_v not_o have_v hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v perform_v his_o work_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n that_o he_o will_v have_v like_v but_o she_o be_v call_v bless_a because_o that_o by_o faith_n she_o receive_v the_o blessing_n offer_v she_o make_v the_o way_n ready_a to_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o work_n so_o again_o unbelief_n shut_v the_o gate_n against_o he_o and_o stay_v his_o hand_n from_o work_v lest_o that_o they_o shall_v taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n which_o disappoint_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n also_o the_o relation_n between_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v note_v &_o hereof_o we_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v namely_o when_o we_o subscribe_v and_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o god_n do_v speak_v and_o do_v certain_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o clause_n from_o the_o lord_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o simple_a do_v common_o say_v on_o the_o behalf_n or_o part_n of_o god_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o come_v from_o god_n alone_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o whether_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o man_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o less_o reverence_n be_v give_v to_o his_o word_n then_o if_o he_o himself_o open_o shall_v appear_v from_o heaven_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 46._o then_o marie_n say_v my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n 47._o and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o savioure_n 48._o for_o he_o have_v look_v on_o the_o poor_a degree_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o behold_v from_o hence_o forth_o shall_v all_o age_n call_v i_o bless_v 49._o because_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v for_o i_o great_a thing_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n 50._o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o now_o do_v he_o set_v down_o and_o show_v the_o song_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n notable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v report_v whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v how_o she_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o song_n for_o marie_n with_o a_o solemn_a thanks_n geve_v do_v first_o declare_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v find_v in_o herself_o then_o in_o general_a word_n she_o commend_v the_o power_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o length_n she_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o this_o present_a matter_n where_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o church_n and_o now_o perform_v my_o soul_n magnify_v here_o marie_n declare_v her_o thankfulness_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o and_o because_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o full_a mouth_n and_o no_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o marie_n say_v that_o she_o do_v praise_n god_n even_o from_o the_o innermost_a affection_n of_o her_o mind_n and_o true_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o profane_a the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n which_o not_o from_o their_o heart_n but_o with_o tongue_n only_o do_v declare_v his_o glory_n furthermore_o when_o as_o these_o word_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o when_o that_o they_o come_v together_o they_o do_v signify_v two_o especial_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o that_o be_v put_v here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o in_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v first_o for_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o praise_n god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v go_v before_o as_o james_n teach_v chap._n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v for_o sorrow_n &_o heaviness_n do_v restrain_v the_o mind_n
and_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n 70._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v say_v 71._o that_o he_o will_v send_v we_o deliveraunce_n from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o 72._o that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n towards_o our_o father_n and_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenaunt_n 73._o and_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v us._n 74._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n 75._o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o 67._o zacharyas_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v show_v what_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n mean_v that_o be_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o more_o abundant_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o before_o we_o read_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n not_o that_o they_o be_v at_o other_o time_n without_o the_o same_o but_o because_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v more_o plentiful_o and_o full_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n therefore_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o those_o two_o clause_n which_o luke_n use_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v for_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v then_o inspire_v from_o above_o more_o than_o ordinary_o so_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v only_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o paul_n join_v prophesy_v and_o the_o spirit_n together_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o doctrine_n the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v extinguish_v but_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o zacharyas_n have_v not_o only_o the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n restore_v to_o he_o again_o which_o for_o niene_n month_n he_o want_v but_o also_o his_o tongue_n be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 68_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n zachary_n begin_v with_o thanks_n give_v but_o with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o accomplish_a redemption_n promise_v before_o time_n in_o christ_n whereof_o the_o salvation_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v why_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n under_o who_o government_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v subject_a it_o do_v better_a appear_v by_o the_o text_n name_o for_o that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v special_o promise_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n because_o that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o covenaunt_n only_o with_o one_o people_n and_o nation_n whereof_o zachary_n be_v now_o about_o to_o speak_v for_o good_a cause_n therefore_o do_v he_o express_o name_v the_o name_n of_o that_o people_n to_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n proper_o or_o at_o least_o principal_o be_v send_v and_o appoint_v there_o be_v under_o this_o visit_n a_o secret_a opposition_n because_o that_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o wretched_a child_n of_o abraham_n for_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o that_o calamity_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n of_o mischief_n that_o no_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o god_n have_v any_o regard_n unto_o they_o furthermore_o this_o visitation_n of_o god_n whereof_o zachary_n mention_v be_v put_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o redemption_n therefore_o resolve_v it_o thus_o god_n look_v upon_o his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v prisoner_n which_o god_n redeem_v and_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o redemption_n be_v spiritual_a we_o thereof_o gather_v that_o even_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n send_v even_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n but_o if_o redemption_n be_v but_o then_o at_o length_n bring_v of_o christ_n when_o as_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v dead_a before_o his_o come_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n servant_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o redemption_n which_o be_v once_o give_v in_o christ_n be_v common_a in_o all_o age_n 69._o he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o save_v for_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o people_n be_v disperse_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o outward_a show_n be_v also_o fall_v away_o and_o sure_o zachary_n allude_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v promise_v a_o sudden_a restitution_n when_o that_o all_o thing_n with_o they_o be_v in_o great_a misery_n and_o destruction_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 132._o 17_o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o will_v i_o make_v the_o horn_n of_o david_n to_o bud_v for_o i_o have_v ordain_v a_o light_n for_o my_o anoint_a if_o that_o god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n to_o save_v we_o in_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o in_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n to_o bow_v from_o he_o any_o way_n if_o that_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v from_o above_o but_o observe_v that_o that_o be_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a which_o to_o the_o wicked_a be_v terrible_a so_o that_o disperse_v they_o or_o rather_o overthrow_v they_o and_o beat_v they_o to_o the_o dust_n he_o call_v david_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o simple_o because_o he_o worship_v god_n as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a do_v but_o in_o a_o other_o respect_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v his_o minister_n to_o govern_v and_o to_o preserve_v his_o people_n that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v represent_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n and_o although_o there_o be_v then_o no_o show_n of_o a_o kingdom_n leave_v among_o the_o jew_n yet_o because_o that_o zachary_n repose_v himself_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v david_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o who_o god_n show_v a_o token_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v then_o indeed_o constitute_v as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n when_o that_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n set_v up_o for_o he_o among_o we_o from_o the_o which_o he_o may_v govern_v us._n 70._o as_o he_o speak_v lest_o for_o the_o newness_n of_o it_o the_o salvation_n shall_v be_v doubt_v of_o which_o he_o say_v be_v bring_v by_o christ_n he_o cit_v all_o the_o prophet_n as_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o diverse_a time_n do_v yet_o teach_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o salvation_n from_o christ_n alone_o and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a purpose_n of_o zachary_n to_o praise_v the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n because_o that_o he_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o before_o in_o time_n past_a have_v promise_v but_o his_o mind_n be_v rather_o to_o call_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o old_a prophecy_n that_o with_o the_o more_o certainty_n and_o readiness_n they_o may_v embrace_v the_o salvation_n offer_v they_o whereof_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n witness_v for_o true_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v establish_v upon_o a_o sure_a stay_n when_o as_o it_o come_v forth_o confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o call_v the_o prophets_n holy_a that_o thereby_o their_o word_n may_v have_v the_o great_a authority_n and_o reverence_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o be_v not_o light_a or_o common_a but_o approve_a witness_n yea_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o public_a commandment_n as_o if_o that_o from_o heaven_n they_o be_v call_v for_o this_o purpose_n from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o in_o small_a and_o several_a particular_a point_n to_o discuss_v how_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v witness_v of_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o this_o time_n â—ith_o it_o
the_o stock_n of_o solomon_n end_v by_o the_o death_n of_o ochozias_n as_o 2._o king_n 9_o 27._o and_o 11._o 1_o that_o which_o some_o report_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o david_n be_v command_v if_o solomon_n want_v offspring_n that_o the_o kingly_a power_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o nathan_n i_o leave_v as_o i_o find_v it_o only_o i_o take_v that_o which_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o confuse_v but_o have_v his_o distinct_a degree_n now_o when_o the_o holy_a history_n r_v that_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o ochozia_n his_o mother_n athalia_fw-la do_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o kingly_a stock_n be_v whole_o overthrow_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o those_o wicked_a and_o most_o cruel_a murder_n be_v commit_v of_o that_o woman_n so_o ambitious_a of_o government_n lest_o that_o she_o be_v drive_v to_o live_v a_o private_a life_n shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n translate_v otherwhere_o therefore_o if_o ochozias_n have_v have_v a_o son_n live_v after_o he_o she_o may_v have_v reign_v in_o the_o court_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o protection_n free_o &_o safe_o without_o envy_n and_o danger_n therefore_o that_o she_o have_v make_v herself_o infamous_a and_o odious_a by_o her_o extreme_a offence_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o desperation_n for_o that_o she_o can_v not_o hold_v her_o kingdom_n at_o home_n in_o she_o own_o house_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o joas_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o ochozias_n be_v because_o he_o be_v next_o in_o degree_n unto_o he_o 2._o chr._n 22._o 9_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v right_o call_v the_o true_a &_o natural_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o beside_o that_o athalia_fw-la if_o we_o grant_v that_o she_o be_v his_o grandmother_n will_v glad_o have_v so_o abuse_v the_o title_n of_o the_o infant_n who_o be_v there_o endue_v with_o any_o small_a discretion_n that_o can_v think_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o king_n can_v be_v so_o hide_v of_o the_o priest_n joiada_n and_o that_o his_o grandmother_n shall_v not_o more_o diligent_o have_v seek_v he_o out_o but_o rather_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v all_o thing_n wise_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v of_o a_o other_o line_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o joiada_n the_o king_n son_n shall_v reign_v according_a to_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o david_n 2._o chron._n 23._o 3._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n if_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v a_o stranger_n shall_v with_o violence_n take_v unto_o herself_o the_o sceptre_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o luke_n do_v fetch_v the_o pedigree_n of_o christ_n from_o nathan_n because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o stock_n of_o solomon_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v decay_v now_o if_o any_o object_n that_o jesus_n can_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v except_o he_o have_v come_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o solomon_n who_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o have_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n although_o that_o natural_o he_o come_v not_o of_o solomon_n yet_o by_o the_o leagall_a order_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o his_o son_n because_o he_o have_v his_o original_n from_o king_n but_o such_o diversity_n in_o the_o name_n do_v trouble_v many_o very_a much_o for_o from_o david_n even_o unto_o joseph_n there_o appear_v no_o consent_n between_o the_o two_o evangelist_n but_o in_o salathiell_n and_o zorobabell_a the_o excuse_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o difference_n rise_v hereof_o that_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v two_o name_n be_v hardly_o admit_v of_o many_o but_o at_o this_o day_n see_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v matthew_n to_o draw_v and_o set_v down_o this_o genealogy_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o know_v not_o why_o in_o these_o particular_a name_n they_o both_o agree_v or_o disagree_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n they_o rehearse_v certain_a the_o same_o man_n by_o diverse_a name_n but_o i_o think_v that_o the_o name_n of_o zorobabell_a and_o salathiell_n be_v advisedlye_o retain_v for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n because_o that_o then_o the_o kingly_a majesty_n be_v extinguish_v the_o small_a shadow_n of_o government_n which_o remain_v testify_v a_o great_a change_n which_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a to_o hope_v after_o a_o more_o notable_a kingdom_n than_o that_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o flourish_v but_o a_o short_a time_n now_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v this_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o that_o that_o luke_n do_v reckon_v and_o account_v more_o in_o his_o cataloge_n then_o matthew_n do_v for_o it_o be_v ordinary_o see_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o number_n in_o the_o natural_a generation_n then_o in_o the_o legal_a to_o this_o also_o appertain_v that_o matthew_n when_o he_o divide_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n into_o three_o part_n and_o will_v apply_v to_o every_o part_n 14._o generation_n think_v that_o he_o may_v free_o leave_v out_o certain_a name_n which_o luke_n may_v not_o omit_v see_v that_o he_o bind_v not_o himself_o to_o that_o law_n thus_o far_o have_v i_o discourse_v of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o seem_v profitable_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o sum_n if_o any_o man_n be_v tickle_v with_o a_o further_a curiotie_n i_o remember_v paul_n his_o admonition_n do_v prefer_v sobriety_n and_o modesty_n before_o the_o frivolous_a arguing_n about_o thing_n of_o no_o weight_n the_o place_n to_o tit._n 3._o 9_o be_v well_o know_v where_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o dispute_v over_o curious_o of_o genealogy_n now_o last_o it_o remain_v to_o show_v why_o matthew_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a genealogy_n of_o christ_n into_o 3._o portion_n and_o place_v 14._o man_n in_o every_o one_o they_o that_o say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n they_o neither_o say_v all_o nor_o nothing_o for_o this_o be_v true_a the_o cataloge_n propose_v in_o 3._o equal_a number_n may_v the_o easely_o be_v remember_v yet_o withal_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o here_o be_v express_o note_v the_o 3._o sort_n and_o state_n of_o people_n which_o be_v after_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v show_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o although_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n do_v excel_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o honour_n yet_o before_o david_n it_o have_v no_o principality_n in_o david_n the_o kingly_a majesty_n shine_v forth_o beyond_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o man_n which_o continue_v to_o jechonias_n from_o that_o time_n there_o remain_v some_o dignity_n and_o government_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n which_o stay_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 1_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n many_o interpreter_n have_v labour_v in_o vain_a about_o this_o title_n that_o they_o may_v excuse_v mathewe_n for_o name_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o one_o half_a part_n of_o his_o first_o chapter_n for_o this_o epigraphe_n or_o inscription_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a book_n but_o the_o word_n book_n be_v put_v here_o and_o use_v for_o a_o cataloge_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v the_o cataloge_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o he_o call_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n the_o son_n of_o david_n because_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o a_o seed_n shall_v rise_v from_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 12._o 3._o but_o unto_o david_n there_o be_v a_o more_o evident_a promise_n make_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v remain_v steadfast_a in_o his_o house_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 72._o 5._o 7._o and_o a_o king_n out_o of_o his_o stock_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n psal._n 89._o 29_o whereupon_o it_o become_v a_o common_a speech_n amongste_v the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 2._o jacob_n beget_v judas_n see_v that_o matthew_n cover_v with_o silence_n ishmael_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o abraham_n and_o esau_n who_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v
the_o mind_n of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o word_n which_o be_v bring_v they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o thence_o come_v that_o fear_n whereof_o luke_n present_o speak_v whereby_o god_n use_v to_o humble_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v get_v reverence_n to_o his_o word_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v 10._o be_v not_o afraid_a this_o exhortation_n tend_v to_o the_o take_v away_o and_o lighten_v of_o the_o fear_n for_o although_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o geve_v god_n his_o honour_n yet_o together_o with_o it_o they_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o overwhelm_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v swallow_v uppe_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o the_o terror_n that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o some_o sweetness_n therefore_o the_o reprobate_a fall_n down_o half_a dead_a because_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o but_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v refresh_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o shepherd_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o a_o other_o end_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o this_o voice_n do_v not_o only_o raise_v uppe_o those_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v but_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o call_v back_o from_o death_n to_o life_n where_o they_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o they_o but_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o he_o bring_v tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n than_o he_o add_v the_o cause_n or_o matter_n of_o this_o joy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n bear_v by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v first_o teach_v that_o until_o man_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n what_o joy_n soever_o they_o conceive_v be_v but_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a the_o wicked_a one_o do_v often_o triumph_v with_o a_o drunken_a and_o a_o mad_a mirth_n but_o except_o there_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o a_o pacifier_n between_o god_n and_o they_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v miserablye_o torment_v with_o blind_a sting_n of_o their_o conscience_n furthermore_o although_o that_o flatter_o and_o dainty_o they_o nourish_v uppe_o themselves_o in_o delight_n yet_o their_o pleasure_n be_v so_o many_o torment_n to_o they_o this_o then_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o perfect_v joy_n to_o feel_v the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o only_o geve_v peace_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o that_o epithyte_a of_o great_a be_v therefore_o add_v that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v especial_o joy_v in_o our_o salvation_n offer_v we_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o good_a be_v such_o and_o so_o unmeasurable_a that_o it_o worthy_o recompense_v all_o the_o sorrow_n grief_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o present_a life_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o one_o christ_n that_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v exceed_v all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o and_o at_o the_o length_n abolish_v the_o same_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n although_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o the_o shepherd_n only_o yet_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o message_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o bring_v they_o reach_v further_a so_o that_o not_o they_o only_o shall_v hear_v it_o private_o but_o other_o also_o shall_v hear_v the_o same_o furthermore_o observe_v that_o this_o joy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o people_n because_o it_o be_v general_o offer_v to_o all_o for_o god_n promise_v christ_n not_o to_o one_o or_o to_o other_o but_o to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o joy_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n as_o at_o this_o day_n god_n call_v general_o all_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o few_o enjoy_v this_o grace_n equal_o proffer_v to_o all_o therefore_o this_o joy_n be_v include_v among_o a_o few_o be_v yet_o call_v common_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o although_o the_o angel_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a people_n yet_o now_o that_o the_o wall_n be_v break_v down_o the_o same_o message_n belong_v to_o all_o mankind_n for_o christ_n preach_v peace_n not_o only_o to_o they_o which_o be_v never_o but_o also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o no_o less_o unto_o stranger_n then_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n eph._n 2._o 17._o but_o because_o that_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n this_o covenaunt_n be_v peculiar_a with_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o angel_n seperate_v they_o from_o all_o other_o nation_n 11._o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n here_o be_v express_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o joy_n as_o even_o now_o we_o declare_v that_o be_v because_o the_o redeemer_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v promise_v be_v bear_v who_o shall_v restore_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o his_o estate_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n utter_o unknown_a but_o he_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o message_n out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n because_o that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o have_v use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o profane_a man_n christ_n the_o lord_n to_o you_o be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n that_o same_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o make_v mention_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o for_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v every_o where_o know_v and_o famous_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v short_a the_o angel_n appli_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o hearer_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o promise_a redemption_n and_o he_o join_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o that_o which_o spring_v out_o of_o that_o fountain_n but_o see_v that_o sotâ—r_n express_v more_o among_o the_o greek_n as_o cicero_n witness_v verrina_n 4._o 109._o then_o seruator_fw-la do_v among_o the_o lattin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o extant_a a_o latin_a word_n which_o answer_v unto_o the_o same_o i_o have_v think_v it_o better_a to_o speak_v barbarous_o then_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o common_a interpreter_n and_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o purpose_n therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v saluator_fw-la as_o he_o which_o bring_v full_a salvation_n and_o also_o this_o pronowne_n to_o you_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n for_o it_o shall_v but_o small_o avayle_v to_o hear_v that_o a_o saviour_n be_v bear_v except_o that_o every_o man_n may_v apply_v it_o as_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n speak_v isaias_n chap._n 9_o 6._o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v to_o us._n so_o also_o say_v zacharyas_n 9_o 9_o behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o poor_a 12._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o thaâ—_n find_v the_o child_n swaddle_v the_o angel_n answer_v to_o that_o whereat_o the_o shepherd_n might_n have_v take_v offence_n and_o whereby_o their_o faith_n may_v have_v be_v hinder_v for_o what_o a_o mockery_n â—s_v it_o to_o see_v he_o lay_v in_o a_o stall_n which_o be_v send_v from_o god_n as_o the_o king_n and_o only_a saviour_n therefore_o lest_o this_o vile_a &_o abject_a estate_n of_o christ_n shall_v fear_v the_o shepherd_n from_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o angel_n foretell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o this_o order_n which_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n may_v seem_v absurd_a and_o almost_o ridiculous_a do_v the_o lord_n daily_o use_v towards_o us._n for_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o do_v command_v we_o to_o embrace_v christ_n crucify_v and_o he_o set_v sign_n in_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a element_n which_o may_v lift_v we_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o bless_a immortality_n so_o he_o promise_v we_o a_o spiritual_a righteousness_n set_v a_o little_a water_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o he_o seal_v eternal_a righteousness_n to_o our_o soul_n by_o a_o small_a taste_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o that_o the_o stable_n offend_v
not_o the_o shepherd_n and_o that_o they_o nevertheless_o seek_v their_o salvation_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o government_n of_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o infant_n there_o ought_v no_o sign_n be_v it_o never_o so_o contemptible_a darken_v his_o glory_n with_o we_o but_o at_o the_o least_o that_o we_o may_v humble_o worship_v he_o since_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 13._o and_o strâ—ght_a way_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n although_o that_o in_o one_o angel_n there_o be_v give_v a_o show_n of_o god_n gloryâ—_n yet_o god_n will_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v more_o royal_o adorn_v and_o that_o aswell_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o shepherd_n the_o credit_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n be_v sufficient_a among_o man_n to_o take_v away_o a_o doubt_n but_o the_o heavenly_a host_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o what_o a_o perverseness_n be_v it_o not_o to_o credit_v the_o general_a testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n whereby_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v witness_v whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o detestable_a this_o incredulity_n be_v unto_o god_n which_o disturb_v this_o sweet_a harmony_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o we_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o more_o than_o beastly_a blockishness_n if_o this_o song_n which_o the_o angel_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v song_n that_o they_o in_o word_n may_v begin_v to_o we_o do_v not_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o faith_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o praise_v god_n add_v this_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o this_o example_n of_o heavenly_a melody_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o exhort_v we_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o sing_v his_o praise_n upon_o the_o earth_n 14._o glâ—ry_o in_o the_o hygh_a the_o angel_n begin_v with_o thanks_o give_v or_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n because_o that_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o death_n to_o this_o end_n that_o aswell_o in_o tongue_n as_o in_o work_n we_o may_v testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n wherefore_o god_n reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o great_a mercy_n be_v make_v know_v his_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o at_o this_o day_n how_o much_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v strengthen_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o much_o have_v he_o profit_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yea_o as_o oft_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n give_v we_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n in_o earth_n peace_n this_o be_v the_o more_o usual_a read_n that_o then_o the_o three_o clause_n may_v follow_v towards_o man_n goodwill_n and_o although_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n which_o of_o the_o two_o thou_o read_v yet_o the_o other_o interpretation_n seem_v to_o agree_v better_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o two_o clause_n agree_v together_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o in_o earth_n peace_n but_o except_o thou_o oppose_v man_n unto_o god_n it_o can_v be_v a_o full_a antithesis_fw-la peradventure_o this_o preposition_n en_fw-fr deceive_v the_o interpreter_n because_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v dark_a to_o say_v peace_n to_o be_v in_o man_n but_o see_v that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o preposition_n be_v superfluous_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v hinder_v vs._n yet_o if_o any_o hall_n rather_o place_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a clause_n the_o same_o sense_n shall_v still_o remain_v as_o i_o will_v present_o declare_v now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v what_o the_o angel_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n peace_n certain_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o outward_a peace_n which_o man_n maintain_v between_o themselves_o but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v appease_v when_o man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n &_o be_v quiet_a within_o in_o their_o mind_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o by_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v then_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v vex_v with_o horrible_a disquietness_n so_o long_o as_o we_o find_v god_n offend_v with_o we_o therefore_o a_o short_a and_o a_o evident_a definition_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o contrary_n that_o be_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a relation_n to_o be_v have_v the_o one_o to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o man_n because_o that_o we_o have_v then_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o he_o blot_v out_o our_o guiltiness_n &_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n begin_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o rest_v in_o his_o fatherly_a love_n do_v call_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o sure_a faith_n &_o without_o fear_n we_o rejoice_v in_o that_o salvation_n promise_v us._n and_o although_o that_o in_o job_n 7._o 1._o the_o life_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v call_v a_o continual_a warfare_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a than_o our_o estate_n while_o we_o remain_v here_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o angel_n express_o place_n peace_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o no_o trouble_n can_v hinder_v we_o but_o that_o we_o enjoy_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v settle_v &_o quiet_a mind_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o seat_n of_o peace_n place_v even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o storm_n of_o temptation_n among_o diverse_a danger_n among_o violent_a tempest_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o battle_n &_o fear_n lest_o our_o faith_n be_v drive_v back_o with_o any_o of_o these_o engine_n shall_v waver_v or_o wax_v faint_a good_a will_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o genetive_n case_n certeinlye_o the_o common_a translation_n which_o have_v unto_o man_n of_o goodwill_n aught_o not_o only_o to_o be_v forsake_v as_o adulterous_a but_o because_o it_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a sense_n yet_o many_o be_v deceive_v also_o which_o read_v it_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n good_a will_v do_v refer_v the_o same_o to_o man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o they_o to_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o christ._n i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o confirm_v then_o as_o god_n offer_v his_o peace_n unto_o we_o except_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o see_v that_o eudokia_n be_v take_v in_o every_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a interpreter_n translate_v it_o beneplacitum_fw-la this_o place_n be_v very_o ill_a expound_v of_o the_o accept_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o do_v rather_o show_v the_o fountain_n of_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n &_o to_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o meeremercy_o of_o god_n if_o you_o please_v to_o read_v it_o good_a will_n in_o man_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n for_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o peace_n shall_v also_o be_v note_v that_o be_v that_o god_n free_o accept_v man_n into_o his_o favour_n with_o who_o he_o before_o have_v warlike_a or_o deadly_a discord_n if_o thou_o will_v read_v peace_n of_o goodwill_n for_o willing_a i_o will_v not_o be_v against_o this_o exposition_n yet_o that_o be_v the_o plain_a to_o have_v eudokian_n put_v appositive_o that_o we_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o peace_n come_v to_o us._n matthew_n mark_n luke_n 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n that_o the_o shepherd_n say_a one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o go_v then_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n 16._o so_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v both_o mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lay_v in_o the_o cratch_n 17._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o publish_v abroad_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o of_o that_o child_n 18._o and_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o shepherd_n 19_o but_o
marry_o keep_v all_o these_o say_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 20._o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_n glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o 21._o and_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o they_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v then_o call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n 15._o after_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o here_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o shepherd_n describe_v unto_o we_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o as_o witness_n of_o his_o son_n to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o effectual_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o angel_n lest_o that_o shall_v be_v forget_v which_o be_v tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o and_o by_o word_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o bethlehem_n but_o because_o that_o they_o sufficient_o understand_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v so_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o christ_n as_o at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n may_v come_v unto_o he_o our_o loitering_n can_v be_v excuse_v and_o luke_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a declare_v that_o the_o shepherd_n take_v counsel_n of_o their_o journey_n assoon_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v depart_v lest_o we_o suffer_v as_o many_o use_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o vanish_v away_o with_o the_o sound_n but_o that_o it_o may_v take_v lively_a root_n in_o we_o and_o thereby_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n when_o it_o have_v cease_v to_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o shepherd_n do_v mutual_o exhort_v one_o a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o except_o that_o also_o there_o be_v use_v mutual_a exhortation_n luke_n amplifi_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o obedience_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o make_v haste_n even_o as_o a_o promptness_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o require_v of_o us._n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n very_o skilful_o and_o right_o do_v they_o ascribe_v that_o to_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v not_o but_o from_o the_o angel_n for_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o also_o think_v worthy_a of_o that_o authority_n as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n call_v we_o back_o often_o unto_o himself_o lest_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v become_v of_o no_o estimation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n again_o we_o see_v here_o that_o they_o account_v it_o to_o be_v a_o offence_n in_o they_o to_o neglect_v that_o treasure_n show_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o of_o that_o knowledge_n reveal_v to_o they_o they_o argue_v that_o they_o must_v go_v to_o bathlehem_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o so_o it_o behoove_v every_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v prepare_v to_o follow_v whether_o as_o god_n call_v 16._o they_o find_v mary_n that_o true_o be_v a_o unseemly_a sight_n and_o by_o that_o only_o they_o may_v have_v be_v drive_v from_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o unlikely_a then_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o account_v worthy_a of_o a_o mean_a place_n among_o the_o common_a people_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o restitution_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o who_o for_o his_o want_n &_o poverty_n be_v throw_v out_o into_o a_o stable_n yet_o luke_n write_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n hinder_v the_o shepherd_n but_o that_o with_o great_a admiration_n they_o praise_v god_n namely_o because_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v thorough_o fix_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n print_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o meet_v with_o either_o infamous_a or_o contemptible_a in_o christ_n they_o with_o the_o height_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v easy_o pasâ—e_n over_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o every_o of_o those_o small_a offence_n do_v either_o hinder_v or_o turn_v our_o faith_n from_o the_o right_a course_n but_o because_o that_o we_o take_v small_a hold_n upon_o god_n be_v easy_o draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o if_o this_o one_o cogitation_n possess_v all_o our_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o a_o faithful_a witness_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o defence_n strong_a and_o stable_a enough_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n and_o it_o shall_v well_o enough_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o offence_n 17._o they_o publish_v abroad_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o luke_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o shepherd_n in_o that_o they_o deliver_v sincere_o through_o their_o hand_n that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v witness_v for_o all_o our_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o second_v angel_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n again_o luke_n teach_v that_o they_o report_v that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v not_o without_o profit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v effect_n to_o their_o word_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v mock_v or_o despise_v for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o man_n discredit_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o fabulous_a but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o and_o although_o this_o manner_n of_o work_v small_o please_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v hear_v of_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o use_v partly_o to_o humble_a the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n and_o partly_o to_o prove_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o all_o man_n marvel_v and_o no_o man_n move_v his_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n hereof_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v amaze_v not_o be_v strike_v with_o any_o earnest_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o this_o word_n be_v not_o so_o much_o spread_v abroad_o for_o their_o salvation_n as_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o all_o the_o people_n may_v be_v inexcusable_a 19_o marry_o keep_v all_o those_o the_o diligence_n of_o marye_n in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o her_o heart_n that_o that_o which_o she_o have_v lay_v up_o with_o she_o she_o may_v publish_v the_o same_o to_o other_o in_o time_n convenient_a next_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v have_v a_o example_n which_o they_o may_v follow_v for_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o especial_a travel_n and_o the_o chief_a study_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v diligent_a to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v build_v up_o our_o faith_n furthermore_o the_o word_n conserve_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o memory_n and_o symballein_n do_v else_o signify_v to_o confer_v as_o to_o make_v up_o one_o perfect_a body_n by_o gather_v all_o thing_n together_o which_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o prove_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o mary_n can_v not_o wise_o consider_v the_o value_n of_o all_o thing_n together_o but_o by_o confer_v some_o thing_n with_o other_o 20._o glorify_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n this_o also_o appertain_v to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o shepherd_n might_n certeine_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earnest_n glorify_v of_o god_n which_o be_v praise_v in_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a secret_a reproof_n of_o our_o sluggishness_n or_o rather_o of_o unthankfulness_n for_o if_o the_o swath_a clout_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o prevail_v among_o they_o that_o they_o can_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o stable_n and_o cratch_v even_o unto_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o effectual_a ought_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o thing_n after_o he_o but_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o which_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n may_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n meditate_v of_o
beniamite_n have_v use_v many_o year_n before_o and_o so_o he_o will_v mete_v with_o a_o offence_n which_o may_v trouble_v &_o shake_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a namely_o that_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n these_o infant_n be_v slay_v assoon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v nay_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o untowarde_a and_o unhappy_a pprophecy_n that_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n shall_v kindle_v a_o great_a flame_n of_o cruelty_n than_o be_v wont_v to_o burn_v in_o most_o severe_a war_n with_o enemy_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n promise_v a_o restore_n where_o a_o nation_n be_v cut_v up_o even_o from_o the_o very_a infant_n so_o mathewe_n declare_v that_o that_o destruction_n shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o christ_n shall_v short_o after_o appear_v as_o a_o redeemer_n of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o that_o chapter_n be_v fill_v with_o most_o sweet_a consolation_n and_o after_o that_o funeral_n complaint_n there_o present_o follow_v refrain_v thy_o voice_n from_o weep_v &_o thy_o eye_n from_o tear_n for_o thy_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o thy_o end_n therefore_o this_o similitude_n be_v there_o of_o that_o former_a destruction_n execute_v upon_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n with_o this_o second_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o salvation_n that_o shall_v be_v restore_v matthew_n 2._o 19_o and_o when_o herode_fw-la be_v dead_a behold_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypte_n 20._o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o babe_n &_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o babe_n life_n 21._o then_o he_o arise_v up_o and_o take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 22._o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judea_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o father_n herode_fw-la he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o yet_o after_o he_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n 23._o and_o go_v and_o dwelte_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n mark_n luke_n 19_o when_o herode_fw-la be_v dead_a in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o joseph_n show_v in_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o egypt_n until_o he_o be_v again_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n call_v back_o into_o his_o country_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n never_o forsake_v his_o but_o that_o he_o help_v they_o in_o time_n convenient_a but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o joseph_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n return_v out_o of_o egypt_n before_o that_o aug._n caesar_n by_o his_o decree_n have_v appoint_v archelaus_n ruler_n of_o judea_n for_o by_o his_o father_n will_v he_o be_v appoint_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n be_v admonish_v that_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n &_o apoyntment_n of_o caesar_n yet_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n than_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n &_o get_v the_o same_o confirm_v only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n be_v deny_v he_o until_o by_o dede_n he_o shall_v deserve_v the_o same_o but_o philip_n be_v governor_n of_o galilee_n a_o man_n of_o a_o soft_a wit_n &_o almost_o like_a to_o a_o private_a man_n therefore_o joseph_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o angel_n go_v into_o his_o country_n because_o that_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n under_o a_o prince_n not_o give_fw-ge to_o blood_n which_o love_o nourish_v his_o subject_n also_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v always_o to_o be_v have_v in_o memory_n in_o that_o he_o keep_v his_o son_n always_o from_o the_o begin_v under_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o he_o shall_v redeem_v the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n take_v he_o upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o be_v subject_n to_o danger_n and_o endanger_v with_o fear_n that_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o they_o he_o may_v geve_v it_o everlasting_a peace_n wherefore_o his_o danger_n be_v our_o safety_n and_o his_o fear_n our_o assurance_n not_o that_o he_o then_o can_v be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n but_o because_o that_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o joseph_n and_o marye_n he_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o it_o may_v be_v worthy_o say_v that_o our_o fear_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o peaceable_a assurance_n for_o us._n 23._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n mathewe_n do_v not_o derive_v a_o nazarite_n of_o nazareth_n as_o if_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o certain_a etymology_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o allusion_n but_o nâ—ir_n signify_v one_o holy_a and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n of_o nezar_n which_o be_v to_o separate_v and_o the_o hebrew_n call_v nezer_n a_o flower_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o mathewe_n consider_v the_o former_a sense_n for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o nazarite_n be_v call_v flourish_v but_o such_o as_o be_v consecrat_fw-mi to_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n chap._n 6._o 4._o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n although_o that_o joseph_n be_v drive_v by_o fear_n into_o a_o corner_n of_o galilee_n yet_o god_n have_v a_o far_a purpose_n in_o his_o counsel_n and_o thereby_o be_v the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n ordain_v for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o that_o he_o may_v worthy_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o nazarite_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v by_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n since_o in_o no_o place_n there_o remain_v any_o such_o testimony_n to_o some_o it_o seem_v sufficient_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v oft_o call_v he_o holy_a but_o this_o be_v too_o cold_a a_o answer_n for_o matthew_n as_o we_o see_v do_v stand_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o old_a nazarite_n who_o have_v a_o peculy_o kind_n of_o holiness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v then_o shadow_v in_o the_o nazarite_n who_o be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n choose_v unto_o god._n yet_o it_o remain_v to_o search_v where_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o christ._n chrysostome_n because_o he_o can_v undo_v the_o knot_n cut_v it_o thus_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v lose_v but_o that_o answer_n have_v no_o colour_n in_o it_o for_o although_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o old_a people_n take_v from_o they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o cut_v away_o some_o part_n that_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a yet_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n nothing_o be_v lose_v and_o very_o unlearned_o be_v that_o place_n of_o josephus_n bring_v for_o this_o purpose_n where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o book_n leave_v by_o ezechiell_n for_o that_o which_o ezechiel_n prophesi_v of_o a_o new_a temple_n and_o of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v evident_o distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a prophecy_n &_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a volume_n if_o that_o at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n remain_v and_o safe_a which_o be_v extant_a in_o matthewes_n time_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o cit_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o some_o place_n but_o among_o they_o all_o in_o my_o judgement_n bucers_n opinion_n be_v most_o right_a who_o think_v that_o the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap._n 13._o 5._o be_v here_o note_v and_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o samson_n but_o because_o that_o samson_n be_v not_o call_v a_o redeemer_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o deliveraunce_n bring_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o ministry_n be_v a_o certain_a token_n shadow_v that_o full_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o samson_n in_o good_a part_n be_v right_o refer_v to_o christ_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o plain_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a example_n but_o samson_n be_v a_o inferior_a shadow_n or_o figure_n of_o he_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n we_o must_v
8_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruitâ—_n he_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o repentance_n which_o be_v testify_v in_o word_n be_v of_o no_o value_n except_o they_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o deed_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o precious_a then_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o light_n and_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o john_n deny_v that_o the_o open_a testimony_n which_o they_o give_v be_v sufficient_a but_o he_o say_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o their_o work_n whether_o they_o do_v earnest_o repent_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o good_a work_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o repentance_n be_v inward_a which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o mind_n but_o then_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o life_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o because_o that_o in_o popery_n all_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v filthy_o corrupt_v this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o inward_a renew_n of_o a_o man_n which_o spring_v forth_o in_o outward_a life_n as_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n out_o of_o it_o mat._n 9_o think_v not_o to_o say_v with_o yourselves_o lv._o 8._o begin_v not_o to_o say_v sith_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o meaning_n of_o both_o these_o speech_n we_o do_v easy_o gather_v what_o john_n will_v the_o hypocrite_n do_v either_o sleep_n in_o their_o sin_n or_o licentious_o &_o proud_o vaunt_v themselves_o until_o they_o be_v oppress_v but_o when_o they_o be_v cite_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n than_o they_o careful_o seek_v mean_n to_o escape_v &_o lurk_a corner_n or_o pretend_v some_o colour_n therefore_o john_n thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o pharise_n &_o saducee_n now_o that_o you_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o i_o do_v not_o as_o such_o as_o you_o be_v use_v to_o do_v that_o be_v seek_v not_o a_o remedy_n by_o a_o vain_a &_o false_a pretence_n and_o he_o wre_v from_o they_o that_o wicked_a hope_n wherewith_o they_o be_v bewitch_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v unto_o they_o inâ—steede_o of_o a_o shield_n to_o cover_v a_o evil_a conscience_n not_o that_o they_o settle_v their_o hope_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n but_o because_o that_o god_n have_v adopt_v the_o whole_a stock_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o think_v not_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o they_o which_o follow_v his_o faith_n and_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n be_v not_o ratify_v that_o it_o may_v profit_v to_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o clause_n in_o yourselves_o be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o although_o in_o speech_n they_o do_v not_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n yet_o inward_o they_o please_v themselves_o with_o this_o title_n so_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v nothing_o more_o ashamed_a to_o mock_v god_n then_o man_n god_n be_v able_a the_o jew_n flatter_v themselves_o almost_o with_o the_o same_o pretence_n which_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v insolent_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n will_v be_v know_v and_o have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v other_o where_o but_o with_o we_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o covenaunt_n the_o priest_n and_o other_o which_o have_v the_o government_n and_o authority_n be_v especial_o puff_v up_o with_o this_o arrogancy_n for_o they_o account_v the_o common_a people_n profane_a and_o accurse_a as_o we_o read_v in_o john_n 7._o 49._o and_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a first_o fruit_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o horn_a bishop_n abbot_n canon_n monk_n sorbonists_n &_o all_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o the_o proud_a title_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o despise_v the_o laity_n this_o error_n do_v john_n reprove_v &_o refel_v in_o that_o they_o do_v to_o straight_o restrain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n show_v that_o though_o god_n have_v none_o of_o they_o that_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v without_o a_o church_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n &_o his_o seed_n one_o thing_n deceive_v you_o that_o when_o you_o be_v more_fw-mi they_o degenerate_a you_o think_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o abraham_n but_o god_n will_v from_o a_o other_o place_n raise_v up_o a_o new_a seed_n to_o abraham_n which_o do_v not_o now_o appear_v &_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o dative_a case_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o no_o effect_n and_o that_o abraham_n who_o obey_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v although_o there_o want_v seed_n in_o they_o so_o from_o the_o beeginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n be_v true_a to_o his_o servant_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o fail_v in_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o show_v favour_n to_o their_o child_n although_o he_o reject_v the_o hypocrite_n that_o many_o think_v that_o john_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o force_n but_o because_o that_o it_o seem_v incredible_a to_o these_o proud_a man_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v transfer_v to_o any_o other_o place_n he_o admonish_v they_o that_o god_n have_v mean_n to_o preserve_v his_o church_n which_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o child_n of_o stone_n mat._n 10._o lv._o 9_o now_o also_o be_v the_o axe_n after_o that_o john_n have_v take_v that_o cover_n of_o vain_a hope_n from_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o people_n now_o he_o add_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v drive_v the_o unworthy_a out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o barren_a tree_n use_v to_o be_v cut_v up_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v now_o stretch_v forth_o to_o purge_v the_o church_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v never_o show_v itself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o withal_o his_o judgement_n come_v forth_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n because_o that_o then_o the_o lord_n seperate_v he_o from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o the_o world_n provoke_v his_o wrath_n a_o new_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v put_v the_o axe_n to_o cut_v away_o the_o corrupt_a tree_n and_o shall_v daily_o hasten_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a lv._o 11_o the_o people_n ask_v he_o a_o true_a affection_n of_o repentance_n engender_v this_o carefulness_n that_o the_o sinner_n desirouslye_o enquire_v what_o god_n will_v and_o command_v and_o the_o answer_n of_o john_n do_v brieflye_n define_v the_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n for_o the_o world_n always_o desire_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o ceremony_n towards_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o more_o ready_o then_o set_v feign_a and_o devise_v worshippinge_n before_o god_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o call_v to_o repentance_n but_o what_o fruit_n do_v the_o baptist_n commend_v in_o this_o place_n the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o second_o table_n not_o that_o god_n neglect_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o godliness_n &_o of_o his_o worship_n but_o because_o this_o note_n of_o difference_n be_v more_o certain_a &_o do_v often_o less_o deceive_v for_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v painful_o endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o let_v pass_v the_o care_n of_o true_a righteousness_n when_o they_o be_v either_o unkind_a to_o their_o neighbour_n or_o give_v to_o deceit_n and_o spoil_n wherefore_o necessarilye_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o straight_a examination_n whether_o they_o live_v honest_o among_o man_n whether_o they_o help_v the_o poor_a whether_o they_o spare_v they_o in_o misery_n whether_o they_o love_o communicate_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n in_o matthew_n 23._o 23._o call_v justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n commend_v justice_n and_o judgement_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n be_v first_o name_v not_o that_o they_o excel_v
where_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o john_n 15._o 16._o 7_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o paul_n often_o commend_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o his_o apostleship_n 25_o but_o here_o do_v arise_v more_o question_n first_o why_o he_o choose_v judas_n of_o a_o determinate_a purpose_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v unwoorthy_a of_o that_o honour_n and_o shall_v become_v a_o traitor_n then_o why_o god_n be_v so_o earnest_o besoughte_v of_o his_o son_n suffer_v so_o faithless_a and_o wyeked_a a_o man_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o chief_a order_n of_o his_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v despise_v christ_n three_o why_o he_o will_v that_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v pollute_v with_o so_o vile_a a_o reproache_v fourthlye_a why_o christ_n witting_o and_o willing_o prefer_v judas_n before_o honest_a and_o faithful_a minister_n the_o first_o objection_n be_v thus_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n purposely_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o offence_n that_o shall_v fall_v out_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v beyond_o measure_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o see_v false_a teacher_n occupy_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o of_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o become_v apostate_n and_o also_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n he_o give_v a_o example_n of_o a_o horrible_a defection_n lest_o they_o that_o be_v place_v in_o high_a estate_n of_o dignity_n shall_v flatter_v themselves_o too_o much_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o repulse_n when_o the_o father_n in_o wonderful_a council_n adjoin_v one_o devil_n to_o eleven_o angel_n yet_o he_o so_o govern_v the_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o his_o fall_v away_o shall_v confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o shake_v the_o same_o this_o same_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o third_o question_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n it_o be_v speedy_o show_v what_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v lest_o the_o weak_a shall_v wax_v faint_a at_o the_o fall_n of_o any_o of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o it_o be_v unmeete_a that_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v depend_v upon_o man_n as_o concern_v the_o last_o objection_n christ_n do_v not_o prefer_v judas_n before_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o godly_a disciple_n but_o he_o lift_v he_o uppe_o on_o high_a from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o fall_v because_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o all_o man_n and_o a_o instruction_n to_o all_o age_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v abuse_v the_o honour_n give_v he_o of_o god_n then_o the_o pillar_n fall_v that_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v remain_v steadfast_a luke_n 13._o which_o also_o he_o call_v apostle_n this_o may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n either_o that_o he_o after_o consecrate_v they_o into_o their_o office_n give_v this_o name_n unto_o they_o either_o that_o he_o give_v they_o this_o title_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o dignity_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v know_v to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n &_o for_o what_o use_n they_o be_v ordain_v which_o latter_a exposition_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o to_o preach_v therefore_o his_o will_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o companion_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v after_o lay_v a_o great_a charge_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v he_o do_v not_o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o in_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o martino_n 16._o and_o 〈◊〉_d name_v simon_n peter_n although_o it_o behove_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v live_v stone_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n yet_o christ_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o simon_n give_v he_o a_o peculiar_a name_n neither_o do_v his_o shameful_a infirmity_n in_o deny_v the_o lord_n hinder_v this_o for_o with_o this_o title_n his_o invincible_a power_n and_o constancy_n which_o continue_v even_o to_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o yet_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o which_o thereof_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n for_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v they_o a_o sound_a voice_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v thunder_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thunder_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o john_n be_v hear_v to_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o brother_n shake_v the_o earth_n while_o he_o live_v but_o the_o word_n be_v corrupt_a for_o the_o perfect_v pronounciation_n shouldee_fw-mi be_v benae_fw-la reges_fw-la or_o ragas_n but_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a how_o easy_o word_n be_v change_v when_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o other_o tongue_n matthew_n 5._o mark_n luke_n 6._o 1._o and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o 2._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o say_v 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n 6._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n for_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 10._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n false_o 12._o rejoice_v i_o say_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o  _fw-fr 20._o and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n upon_o his_o disciple_n &_o say_v bless_a be_v you_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 21._o bless_a be_v you_o that_o hunger_n now_o for_o you_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v bless_a be_v you_o that_o weep_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v 22._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n hate_v you_o and_o when_o they_o separate_v you_o and_o revile_v you_o and_o put_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n 23._o rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a for_o behold_v your_o reward_n it_o great_a in_o heaven_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n their_o father_n do_v to_o the_o prophet_n 24._o but_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v scotfree_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n 25._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o weep_v 26._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n mat._n 1._o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n they_o that_o say_v that_o this_o be_v another_o sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o luke_n be_v draw_v with_o too_o light_a and_o frivolous_a a_o argument_n for_o that_o matthew_n say_v that_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o mountain_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o luke_n seem_v to_o note_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o plain_a place_n for_o they_o do_v very_o preposterous_o read_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n adjoin_v they_o together_o that_o christ_n come_v down_o into_o a_o plain_a place_n and_o that_o he_o lift_v uppe_o his_o eye_n upon_o his_o disciple_n speak_v thus_o for_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o both_o the_o evangelist_n to_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n therefore_o though_o luke_n have_v first_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o plain_a place_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o in_o a_o continual_a course_n prosecute_v the_o same_o history_n but_o from_o miracle_n
unjust_a tyranny_n but_o execute_v his_o just_a judgement_n though_o they_o be_v secret_a deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a evil_a in_o this_o place_n may_v as_o well_o be_v take_v in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n as_o in_o the_o masculine_a chrysostome_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o framer_n of_o all_o evilles_n and_o as_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v daily_o assault_v we_o yet_o it_o may_v as_o convenient_o be_v take_v for_o sin_n but_o there_o need_v no_o strife_n about_o that_o matter_n because_o the_o sense_n remain_v almost_o all_o one_o that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v cast_v forth_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n except_o the_o lord_n do_v defend_v and_o deliver_v us._n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o the_o latin_n do_v omit_v this_o conclusion_n of_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o add_v to_o stir_v uppe_o our_o heart_n to_o require_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o admonish_v we_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n but_o also_o that_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v here_o teach_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v ground_v no_o other_o where_o then_o upon_o god_n alone_o lest_o we_o shall_v stay_v upon_o our_o own_o merit_n mathewe_n 6._o mark_v 11._o luke_n 14._o for_o if_o you_o do_v forgeve_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o 15._o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n no_o more_o will_v your_o father_n forgeve_v you_o your_o trespass_n 25._o but_o when_o you_o shall_v stand_v and_o pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o any_o man_n that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n 16._o for_o if_o you_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v not_o pardon_v you_o your_o trespass_n  _fw-fr christ_n do_v here_o only_o set_v down_o for_o what_o purpose_n that_o clause_n be_v add_v forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v otherwise_o entreat_v of_o we_o than_o we_o do_v show_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o forgive_v if_o any_o shall_v hurt_v us._n and_o certain_o except_o we_o be_v hard_a than_o iron_n this_o exhortation_n shall_v mollify_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o forgeve_v offence_n except_o god_n do_v daily_o forgive_v we_o diverse_a offence_n we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v pearish_v many_o way_n but_o he_o promise_v we_o forgiveness_n of_o no_o other_o condition_n except_o we_o pardon_n our_o brethren_n what_o soever_o they_o have_v fault_v against_o us._n therefore_o they_o do_v willing_o and_o with_o set_a purpose_n &_o mind_n addicte_n themselves_o to_o destruction_n &_o they_o do_v their_o diligence_n to_o provoke_v god_n anger_n which_o will_v not_o forget_v the_o injury_n offer_v and_o do_v unto_o they_o mathewe_n 6._o mark_n luke_n 16._o moreover_o when_o you_o fast_o look_v not_o sour_a as_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n 17._o but_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n 18._o that_o thou_o seem_v not_o unto_o man_n to_o fast_o but_o unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a will_v reward_v thou_o open_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n return_v again_o to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reprehend_v the_o vain_a ostentation_n in_o alm_n and_o prayer_n he_o set_v down_o a_o lawful_a rule_n of_o pray_v now_o as_o concern_v fast_v he_o give_v the_o same_o commandment_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o give_v before_o of_o prayer_n and_o alm_n lest_o they_o with_o great_a diligence_n seek_v to_o please_v the_o world_n then_o to_o have_v god_n a_o witness_n of_o their_o work_v also_o that_o he_o command_v to_o anoint_v the_o head_n and_o wash_v the_o face_n be_v hyperbolical_o speak_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o draw_v we_o from_o one_o kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o a_o other_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o fain_a daintiness_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o exhort_v we_o to_o temperate_a diet_n that_o he_o may_v nourish_v a_o delicacy_n in_o ointment_n and_o apparel_v but_o he_o do_v simple_o exhort_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o moderation_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o either_o strange_a or_o affectate_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o must_v so_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o fasting_n that_o we_o change_v nothing_o in_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o our_o life_n that_o he_o promise_v from_o god_n a_o reward_n to_o fasting_n be_v a_o improper_a manner_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o of_o prayer_n though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n for_o prayer_n and_o alm_n be_v chief_a among_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n but_o fast_v be_v of_o itself_o a_o work_n indifferente_a and_o not_o of_o that_o sort_n which_o god_n require_v and_o approove_v as_o alm_n be_v but_o it_o please_v he_o only_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o other_o end_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v exercise_v we_o to_o abstinency_n that_o it_o may_v tame_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o &_o inflame_v we_o to_o prayer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o our_o repentance_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v that_o god_n will_v sometime_o declare_v open_o that_o those_o good_a work_v do_v please_v he_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v lose_v because_o that_o man_n see_v they_o not_o mathewe_n 6._o mark_n luke_n 12._o 19_o say_v not_o uppe_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o upon_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o moth_n and_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n dig_v through_o and_o steal_v 20._o but_o lay_v uppe_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o the_o moth_n nor_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n neither_o dig_v through_o nor_o steal_v 21._o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o  _fw-fr 33._o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n make_v you_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n that_o can_v never_o fail_v in_o heaven_n where_o no_o thief_n come_v neither_o moth_n corrupt_v 34._o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o 19_o lay_v not_o uppe_o this_o deadly_a plague_n reign_v every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o man_n become_v mad_a through_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o have_v but_o christ_n reprove_v they_o of_o foolishness_n that_o their_o felicity_n be_v set_v in_o richesse_n gather_v with_o great_a care_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o worm_n and_o the_o canker_n and_o be_v lay_v forth_o to_o the_o spoil_n of_o thief_n and_o what_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o reason_n then_o to_o lay_v uppe_o their_o good_n there_o whereas_o either_o they_o may_v pearish_v of_o themselves_o or_o be_v steal_v away_o by_o man_n but_o the_o covetous_a man_n think_v not_o thus_o for_o they_o shut_v uppe_o their_o richesse_n into_o chest_n well_o lock_v yet_o they_o can_v avoid_v but_o that_o their_o richesse_n shall_v be_v subject_n to_o thief_n or_o to_o the_o moth_n therefore_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o lack_v their_o right_a sense_n which_o bestow_v so_o much_o labour_n and_o pain_n in_o gather_v richesse_n which_o be_v subject_n either_o to_o rottenness_n or_o to_o stealth_n or_o to_o a_o thousand_o other_o such_o casualty_n especial_o since_o god_n do_v allow_v we_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o and_o do_v love_o call_v we_o to_o possess_v those_o richesse_n which_o do_v never_o pearish_v and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v up_o their_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v loose_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o this_o world_n do_v employ_v their_o care_n and_o study_n in_o meditation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n luke_n set_v not_o down_o the_o antithesis_fw-la but_o note_v the_o other_o occasion_n why_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o prepare_v sack_n that_o do_v not_o wax_v old_a for_o he_o have_v say_v sell_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o possess_v that_o you_o may_v geve_v alm_n now_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o sharp_a to_o man_n to_o spoil_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o good_n to_o ease_v they_o of_o this_o trouble_n he_o propose_v a_o large_a and_o a_o liberal_a hope_n of_o recompense_n that_o be_v that_o they_o which_o help_v the_o need_n of_o their_o brethren_n upon_o earth_n do_v lay_v
with_o his_o own_o grief_n  _fw-fr 29._o therefore_o ask_v not_o what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v neither_o stand_v in_o doubt_n 30._o for_o all_o such_o thing_n the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n seek_v for_o and_o your_o father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n 31._o but_o rather_o seek_v you_o after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a stock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n he_o have_v the_o same_o purpose_n here_o that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o the_o faithful_a trust_n in_o the_o fatherly_a care_n of_o god_n &_o hope_v to_o have_v from_o he_o what_o thing_n soever_o they_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o shall_v not_o torment_v themselves_o with_o extreme_a carefulness_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a or_o to_o seek_v as_o luke_n report_v that_o be_v after_o their_o manner_n which_o seek_v here_o and_o there_o without_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o who_o only_o they_o ought_v to_o bend_v themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o rest_v at_o any_o time_n but_o where_o they_o see_v abundance_n of_o increase_n &_o they_o which_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n do_v sweat_n and_o vex_v themselves_o with_o continual_a disquietness_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v seek_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o too_o gross_a folly_n from_o whence_o all_o such_o care_n do_v spring_n for_o whereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v never_o rest_v in_o quiet_a state_n but_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v idle_a and_o sleep_v in_o heaven_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o he_o look_v not_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o man_n as_o upon_o they_o who_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o charge_n and_o feed_v as_o his_o household_n so_o by_o this_o comparison_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v profit_v ill_o and_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v the_o firse_n rudiment_n of_o godliness_n which_o do_v not_o look_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n secret_o fill_v with_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v patient_o and_o with_o quiet_a mind_n from_o thence_o look_v for_o their_o sustentation_n your_o heavenly_a father_n say_v he_o know_v that_o you_o need_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o they_o that_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o their_o food_n do_v give_v no_o more_o honour_n to_o the_o fatherly_a goodness_n of_o god_n as_o his_o secret_a providence_n than_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v lv._o 29._o stand_v not_o in_o doubt_n this_o clause_n answer_v to_o the_o last_o sentence_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o matthew_n be_v not_o careful_a for_o the_o morrow_n for_o christ_n reprove_v a_o other_o fault_n that_o man_n bend_v their_o will_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o will_v glad_o embrace_v five_o world_n the_o word_n which_o luke_n use_v do_v proper_o signify_v to_o look_v aloft_o as_o we_o do_v common_o say_v to_o make_v long_a discourse_n for_o the_o intemperature_n of_o our_o flesh_n have_v never_o enough_o but_o that_o it_o will_v turn_v over_o the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n a_o hundred_o time_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v y_z t_z they_o give_v no_o place_n to_o god_n his_o providence_n therefore_o under_o this_o title_n be_v reprehend_v too_o much_o curiosity_n or_o carefulness_n because_o that_o through_o the_o same_o we_o procure_v ourselves_o trouble_n without_o profit_n and_o do_v so_o become_v willing_o wretch_n before_o the_o time_n that_o matthew_n say_v that_o the_o day_n have_v enough_o with_o his_o own_o grief_n appertain_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v temper_v their_o care_n lest_o they_o desire_v to_o provide_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o vocation_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v everye_o care_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o that_o which_o wander_v through_o overthwarte_a and_o unmeasurable_a compass_n beeyonde_a bound_n mat._n 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o brydele_v that_o too_o great_a care_n for_o food_n by_o a_o other_o argument_n for_o he_o reprove_v that_o gross_a and_o slothful_a neglect_v which_o the_o soul_n have_v of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v preposterous_a that_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o a_o better_a life_n do_v whole_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v esteem_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o best_a will_v not_o exercise_v himself_o in_o provide_v for_o his_o lyve_n but_o moderatelye_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n sitter_n to_o bridle_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o triumph_v not_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n than_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a life_n the_o word_n righteousness_n may_v as_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o kingdom_n for_o we_o know_v you_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a newness_n of_o life_n when_o he_o say_v that_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v he_o mean_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o present_a life_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v set_v after_o or_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lv._o 32._o fear_v not_o my_o little_a flock_n with_o this_o sentence_n christ_n confirm_v that_o hope_n whereunto_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n for_o how_o can_v god_n deny_v vile_a and_o corruptible_a meat_n to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o purposely_o he_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o little_a flock_n lest_o they_o shall_v therefore_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o less_o account_n with_o god_n because_o that_o through_o their_o fewness_n they_o be_v nothing_o account_v of_o before_o the_o world_n the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v signify_v that_o eternal_a life_n do_v flow_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o appertain_v the_o word_n of_o give_v and_o when_o christ_n witness_v open_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o it_o so_o please_v he_o it_o be_v hereby_o more_o than_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o no_o desert_n of_o work_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o lord_n raise_v we_o up_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o may_v not_o fear_v the_o want_n of_o daily_a food_n matth._n 7._o mark_n 4._o luke_n 6._o 1._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v 2._o for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meat_n it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o 3._o and_o why_o see_v thou_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n and_o perceive_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 4._o or_o how_o say_v thou_o to_o thy_o brother_n suffer_v i_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mâ—at_a out_o of_o thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o beam_n be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 5._o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clerelye_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o meat_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 24._o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meat_n it_o shall_v be_v measure_v unto_o you_o 37._o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v 38._o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o a_o good_a measure_n press_v down_o shake_v together_o &_o run_v over_o shall_v man_n give_v into_o your_o bosom_n for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meat_n with_o the_o same_o shall_v man_n meat_n to_o you_o again_o 41._o and_o why_o see_v thou_o a_o moaâ—_n in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 42._o either_o how_o canst_v thou_o say_v to_o thy_o brother_n brother_n let_v i_o pull_v out_o the_o moat_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o eye_n when_o thou_o see_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n hypocrite_n cast_v out_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n first_o and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v thou_o see_v perfect_o to_o pull_v out_o the_o moat_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 1._o judge_v not_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n preciselye_o restrain_v from_o judge_v but_o his_o will_n be_v to_o heal_v that_o disease_n which_o
have_v a_o profitable_a kind_n of_o life_n but_o this_o which_o christ_n retain_v have_v a_o contrary_a fault_n for_o this_o imperfection_n that_o it_o be_v hear_v for_o he_o to_o forsake_v his_o father_n hinder_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o present_o have_v follow_v the_o call_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n because_o he_o say_v suffer_v i_o that_o i_o may_v bury_v he_o for_o this_o speech_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o much_o time_n leave_v he_o luke_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v command_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v follow_v for_o the_o which_o matthew_n say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n also_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o calling_n but_o crave_v that_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n for_o a_o time_n to_o go_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o father_n for_o his_o excuse_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a until_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a but_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n we_o understand_v that_o child_n must_v so_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n that_o so_o oft_o as_o god_n call_v other_o where_o they_o not_o regard_v the_o other_o shall_v give_v the_o chief_a place_n to_o his_o commandment_n for_o all_o duty_n to_o man_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n so_o oft_o as_o god_n command_v that_o our_o diligence_n be_v employ_v upon_o he_o now_o every_o man_n must_v see_v what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o what_o the_o calling_n ask_v of_o they_o to_o which_o they_o be_v tie_v lest_o the_o earthly_a parent_n shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o yield_v the_o right_a which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o chief_a &_o only_a father_n of_o all_o man_n 22._o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a christ_n do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n condemn_v the_o duty_n of_o burial_n for_o it_o be_v filthy_a and_o beastly_a to_o cast_v out_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a without_o burial_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o right_n of_o burial_n be_v delyver_v of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o be_v use_v among_o the_o saint_n for_o to_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n his_o will_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o call_v we_o back_o or_o hinder_v we_o from_o a_o right_a course_n do_v savour_n of_o nothing_o but_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o alone_o do_v live_v which_o apply_v their_o endeavour_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o life_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v pass_v by_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v yield_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o man_n be_v like_a to_o dead_a man_n which_o in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_o employ_v themselves_o in_o care_v for_o the_o dead_a lv._o 60._o go_v and_o preach_v matthew_n say_v only_o follow_v i_o but_o luke_n do_v more_o plain_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v call_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v leave_v in_o a_o private_a life_n there_o have_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o leave_v his_o father_n so_o that_o for_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n he_o faint_a not_o from_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sit_v at_o home_n christ_n for_o good_a cause_n draw_v he_o from_o his_o father_n but_o as_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v so_o honourable_a a_o office_n upon_o a_o man_n as_o yet_o so_o weak_a so_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v that_o he_o with_o flattery_n do_v not_o nourish_v but_o correct_v the_o fault_n which_o as_o yet_o stoocke_o fast_o unto_o he_o lv._o 61._o and_o a_o other_o say_v matthew_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o three_o man_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v more_o tie_v to_o the_o world_n then_o at_o liberty_n and_o ready_a to_o follow_v christ._n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o follow_v christ_n but_o with_o a_o exception_n when_o he_o have_v bid_v they_o of_o his_o household_n farewell_n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v set_v his_o business_n in_o order_n at_o home_n as_o they_o use_v which_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o go_v forth_o or_o depart_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o in_o word_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n towards_o he_o until_o he_o have_v do_v his_o earthly_a business_n now_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o look_v back_o we_o must_v diligent_o seek_v what_o he_o mean_v hereby_o they_o be_v say_v to_o look_v back_o which_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n do_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o especial_o they_o which_o drown_v themselves_o in_o those_o care_n which_o make_v they_o unprofitable_a to_o follow_v christ._n matth._n 9_o mark_n 2._o luke_n 5._o 1._o then_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o pass_v over_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n 2._o and_o lo_o they_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v on_o a_o bed_n and_o jesus_n seeinge_v their_o faith_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 3._o and_o behold_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v with_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v 4._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o thought_n he_o say_v wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a thing_n in_o your_o heart_n 5._o for_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_z and_o walk_v 6._o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n in_o earth_n to_o fâ—rgâ—ue_v sin_n than_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o house_n 7._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o house_n 8._o so_o when_o the_o multititude_n see_v it_o they_o merueil_v and_o glorify_a god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o authority_n to_o man_n 1._o after_o a_o few_o day_n he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n again_o and_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n 2._o and_o anon_o many_o gather_v together_o insomuch_o that_o the_o place_n about_o the_o door_n can_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o and_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o they_o 3._o and_o there_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o bring_v one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n bear_v of_o four_o man_n 4._o and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o multitude_n they_o uncover_v the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o they_o have_v break_v it_o open_a they_o let_v down_o the_o bed_n wherein_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsi_n lay_v 5._o now_o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 6._o and_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n sit_v there_o and_o reason_v in_o their_o heart_n 7._o why_o do_v this_o man_n speak_v such_o blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o 8._o and_o immediate_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n y_z t_z thus_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n 9_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_z take_v up_o thy_o bed_n &_o walk_v 10._o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 11._o i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_z &_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n &_o get_v thou_o hence_o to_o thy_o own_o house_n 12._o and_o by_o &_o by_o he_o arise_v &_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n &_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o glorify_a god_n saying_n we_o never_o see_v such_o a_o thing_n 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n sit_v by_o which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o every_o town_n of_o galyle_n &_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o he_o to_o heal_v they_o 18._o then_o behold_v man_n bring_v a_o man_n lie_v in_o a_o bed_n which_o be_v take_v with_o a_o palsy_n &_o they_o seek_v mean_n to_o bring_v he_o and_o
piece_n of_o a_o new_a garment_n into_o a_o old_a vesture_n for_o then_o the_o new_a rent_v it_o and_o the_o piece_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a agree_v not_o with_o the_o old_a 37._o also_o no_o man_n pour_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a vessel_n for_o then_o the_o new_a wine_n will_v break_v the_o vessel_n and_o it_o will_v run_v out_o and_o the_o vessel_n will_v perish_v 38._o but_o new_a wine_n must_v be_v pour_v into_o new_a vessel_n so_o both_o be_v preserve_v 39_o also_o no_o man_n that_o drink_v old_a wine_n straightway_o desire_v now_o for_o he_o say_v the_o â—lde_n be_v better_a 14._o then_o come_v luke_n bring_v in_o the_o pharise_n speak_v mark_n seem_v to_o join_v they_o both_o together_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o pharise_n malicious_o endeavour_v by_o this_o subtlety_n to_o draw_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n to_o their_o side_n and_o to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n their_o likeness_n in_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n be_v a_o plausible_a bait_n to_o make_v they_o join_v in_o fellow_n ship_n and_o the_o contrary_a beehaviour_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o discord_n and_o displeasure_n to_o the_o froward_a and_o they_o that_o be_v too_o much_o give_v to_o please_v themselves_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v admonish_v wiselye_o to_o take_v heed_n jest_n wicked_a and_o crafty_a man_n do_v by_o any_o light_a pretence_n sow_v discord_n amongste_a us._n true_o satan_n be_v a_o marvellous_a workemanne_n in_o forge_v such_o deceit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o disturb_v we_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o and_o we_o must_v especial_o beware_v least_o for_o outward_a rite_n the_o consent_n of_o faith_n he_o hinder_v and_o the_o band_n of_o charity_n be_v break_v all_o man_n almost_o be_v trouble_v with_o this_o disease_n so_o that_o they_o attribute_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v to_o ceremony_n and_o element_n of_o the_o world_n as_o paul_n call_v they_o colloss_n 2._o 8._o galla._n 4._o 3._o 9_o so_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v those_o first_o rudimente_n far_o beyond_o the_o chief_a perfection_n then_o follow_v of_o frowardness_n and_o pride_n a_o other_o mischief_n for_o that_o all_o man_n will_v glad_o drive_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n if_o any_o thing_n please_v we_o we_o do_v present_o desire_v that_o it_o shall_v pass_v for_o a_o law_n that_o other_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o our_o pleasure_n when_o we_o read_v here_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n be_v take_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n let_v we_o first_o learn_v that_o holiness_n consist_v not_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o indifferent_a and_o also_o to_o bridle_v we_o with_o the_o bridle_n of_o moderation_n and_o equity_n lest_o we_o desire_v to_o bind_v other_o to_o follow_v our_o pleasure_n but_o let_v every_o man_n remain_v in_o his_o own_o liberty_n i_o think_v that_o john_n exercise_v his_o disciple_n in_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o have_v for_o that_o end_n ceteine_v appoint_v day_n for_o fasting_n and_o a_o prescripte_n form_n and_o certain_a appoint_a hour_n for_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o i_o account_v these_o prayer_n among_o outward_a rite_n for_o though_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a in_o spiritual_a worship_n yet_o the_o same_o be_v frame_v to_o the_o rude_a capacity_n of_o man_n be_v worthy_o account_v amongste_a ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o observation_n whereof_o ought_v not_o too_o severe_o to_o be_v urge_v now_o why_o johns_n discipline_n be_v more_o straight_o than_o christ_n i_o have_v say_v other_o where_o and_o shall_v have_v more_o conveniente_a place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o again_o 15._o the_o child_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n christ_n excuse_v his_o disciple_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n because_o that_o god_n will_v as_o yet_o handle_v they_o gentle_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n for_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o bridegroom_n which_o make_v his_o friend_n merry_a with_o his_o presence_n 1._o chrysostom_n think_v that_o this_o similitude_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist._n he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n which_o opinion_n i_o do_v not_o reprove_v but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n let_v this_o satisfy_v we_o that_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o spare_v and_o cherish_v his_o disciple_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversaunt_a with_o they_o but_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v envy_v that_o short_a time_n of_o pleasure_n which_o they_o have_v he_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v short_o be_v handle_v more_o hardly_o &_o more_o streightlye_o and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o excuse_n that_o prayer_n and_o fast_a do_v belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v sad_a and_o in_o adversity_n i_o speak_v of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n will_n by_o a_o little_a at_o once_o to_o accustom_v they_o to_o bear_v great_a thing_n and_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v a_o great_a burden_n upon_o they_o until_o they_o have_v get_v more_o strength_n hereof_o for_o doctrine_n may_v two_o thing_n be_v gather_v we_o may_v not_o murmurre_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n do_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o do_v handle_v they_o gentle_o while_o that_o he_o do_v handle_v we_o more_o hardly_o and_o more_o straight_o then_o if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n give_v we_o a_o release_n from_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o become_v not_o drunken_a with_o delyghte_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o remember_v that_o the_o maryage_n shall_v not_o last_v always_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n or_o of_o the_o bride_n chamber_n be_v use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o the_o guest_n bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n 16._o no_o man_n peece_v a_o old_a garment_n he_o confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n with_o two_o similitude_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v take_v of_o garment_n and_o the_o other_o of_o wine_n vessel_n they_o that_o think_v that_o old_a garment_n and_o old_a bottelle_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o pharise_n and_o the_o new_a wine_n and_o new_a cloth_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o colour_n but_o the_o similytude_n be_v very_o apt_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o present_a matter_n if_o we_o interpret_v this_o of_o the_o weak_a and_o tender_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o discipline_n more_o hard_a and_o straight_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o report_v it_o not_o as_o if_o antiquity_n be_v not_o fit_v for_o young_a scholar_n neither_o do_v christ_n compare_v his_o disciple_n to_o old_a bottelle_n and_o tear_v garment_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wear_v with_o long_a use_n but_o because_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o strong_a enough_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o all_o man_n general_o be_v not_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o lyve_a because_o their_o estate_n be_v unlyke_a and_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o all_o man_n the_o weak_a be_v especial_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o lest_o they_o be_v break_v with_o violence_n or_o overthrow_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o burden_n further_o christ_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n in_o that_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o bottelle_n for_o barrel_n or_o firkinne_n lv._o 39_o no_o man_n that_o drink_v old_a wine_n luke_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o and_o it_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o although_o it_o be_v diverse_o wrest_v by_o the_o interpreter_n yet_o i_o do_v simp_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o the_o pharise_n jest_n they_o give_v more_o credit_n than_o be_v meet_v to_o a_o old_a receive_a custom_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o wine_n not_o alter_v the_o taste_n shall_v not_o please_v all_o man_n mouth_n alike_o but_o because_o that_o use_n and_o custom_n do_v frame_v the_o taste_n by_o this_o order_n which_o christ_n use_v towards_o his_o disciple_n it_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o have_v but_o small_a pomp_n and_o show_n be_v nothing_o less_o to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o old_a wine_n though_o it_o do_v not_o fume_v so_o as_o new_a wine_n do_v yet_o it_o be_v as_o pleasant_a and_o as_o good_a for_o nourishinge_v the_o body_n mat._n 9_o mark_v 5._o luke_n 8._o 18._o while_o he_o thus_o speak_v unto_o they_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o certain_a ruler_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v my_o daughter_n be_v now_o decease_a but_o come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v live_v 19_o and_o jesus_n arise_v and_o
that_o she_o be_v dead_a 54._o so_o he_o thrust_v they_o all_o out_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o cry_v say_v maid_n arise_z 55._o and_o her_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o she_o rise_v straight_a way_n and_o he_o command_v to_o give_v her_o meat_n 56._o then_o her_o parent_n be_v astonish_v but_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v do_v mark_n 36._o be_v not_o afraid_a only_o believe_v the_o message_n of_o death_n cause_v he_o to_o despair_v because_o he_o have_v require_v nothing_o else_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o will_v help_v the_o sick_a maid_n therefore_o christ_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o with_o fear_n and_o distrust_v shut_v out_o all_o hope_n of_o grace_n which_o death_n itself_o can_v hinder_v for_o by_o this_o phrase_n only_o believe_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o want_v not_o power_n so_o that_o jairus_n will_v accept_v he_o and_o he_o also_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o he_o can_v believe_v more_o than_o god_n in_o his_o great_a power_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o very_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o with_o we_o all_o for_o god_n will_v deal_v more_o liberal_o with_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o straight_o but_o our_o hardness_n of_o belief_n do_v hinder_v god_n that_o he_o pour_v not_o his_o gift_n more_o plentiful_o upon_o us._n in_o sum_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o can_v never_o exceed_v measure_n in_o believe_v because_o our_o faith_n how_o large_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v can_v never_o conceive_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 37._o and_o he_o suffer_v not_o man_n he_o forbid_v they_o entrance_n either_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n or_o because_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o miracle_n overwhelm_v with_o the_o murmur_a multitude_n for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o damsel_n who_o body_n they_o have_v see_v dead_a shall_v sudden_o come_v forth_o alive_a and_o strong_a into_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n mark_v and_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o take_v with_o he_o but_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n they_o both_o add_v the_o parent_n and_o mark_v only_o say_v that_o he_o take_v they_o which_o be_v jairus_n his_o companion_n when_o he_o come_v to_o require_v christ._n mathewe_n who_o be_v short_a omit_v this_o circumstance_n luke_n 52._o and_o all_o weep_v the_o euamgelist_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o mourning_n that_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a also_o matthew_n say_v express_o that_o there_o be_v minstrel_n which_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v but_o where_o as_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o when_o as_o they_o prepare_v the_o funeral_n in_o the_o mournful_a funeral_n the_o pipe_n do_v sound_a say_v he_o and_o although_o they_o think_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o honour_v their_o dead_a and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o adorn_v their_o burial_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o the_o world_n be_v always_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o nourish_v but_o also_o to_o stir_v uppe_o her_o own_o fault_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o apply_v themselves_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o appease_v mourning_n but_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o offend_v enough_o with_o their_o outrageous_a sorrow_n with_o new_a provocation_n they_o do_v ambitious_o provoke_v the_o same_o the_o gentile_n also_o think_v that_o this_o melody_n appease_v the_o ghost_n whereby_o we_o gather_v with_o how_o many_o corruption_n judea_n be_v then_o fill_v mark_n 39_o but_o sleep_v to_o sleep_n be_v take_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o die_v and_o doubtless_o by_o this_o similitude_n gather_v of_o the_o temporal_a rest_n be_v note_v the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o christ_n do_v here_o especial_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o sleep_n and_o death_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v see_v she_o present_o raise_v up_o who_o now_o you_o think_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o he_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v of_o blockish_a and_o gross_a man_n which_o be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o profane_a mourning_n and_o understand_v not_o his_o purpose_n and_o yet_o this_o avail_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o none_o of_o they_o doubt_v of_o her_o death_n 41._o he_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v although_o this_o cry_n do_v natural_o profit_n nothing_o to_o the_o wakeninge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dead_a yet_o do_v christ_n here_o show_v notable_o the_o power_n of_o his_o voice_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o accustom_v man_n to_o geve_v care_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o herein_o appear_v how_o effectual_a the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o pierce_v unto_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o it_o geve_v life_n even_o in_o death_n itself_o therefore_o luke_n say_v that_o her_o spirit_n come_v again_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v straightway_o present_a 43._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o although_o christ_n will_v not_o general_o admit_v all_o to_o behold_v her_o raise_n uppe_o yet_o the_o miracle_n can_v not_o remain_v long_o hide_v and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o suppress_v the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v prepare_v to_o life_n why_o then_o do_v he_o command_v the_o maid_n parent_n to_o silence_n it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o conceal_v the_o thing_n itself_o as_o the_o manner_n and_o that_o only_o but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o we_o see_v in_o other_o place_n also_o how_o he_o seek_v for_o opportunity_n they_o that_o think_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o whet_v on_o be_v hardly_o take_v when_o they_o flee_v to_o this_o answer_n i_o grant_v that_o christ_n wrought_v not_o this_o miracle_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_v but_o at_o a_o more_o apt_a time_n or_o when_o the_o multitude_n be_v dismiss_v where_o be_v no_o mean_a nor_o moderation_n therefore_o he_o will_v geve_v they_o space_n that_o the_o more_o quiet_o and_o advise_o they_o may_v consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n mathewe_n 9_o mark_n luke_n 27._o and_o as_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o cry_v and_o say_v o_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n the_o blind_a man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n 29._o then_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o say_v be_v it_o unto_o you_o 30._o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o jesus_n charge_v they_o say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o 31._o but_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v they_o spread_v abroad_o his_o fame_n through_o out_o all_o that_o land_n 32._o and_o as_o they_o go_v out_o behold_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o dumb_a man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n 33._o and_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v then_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v say_v the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v in_o israel_n 34._o but_o the_o phariseis_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 27._o and_o at_o jesus_n depart_v the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v say_v nothing_o of_o these_o 2._o miracle_n for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v other_o where_o and_o john_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o purpose_n to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o gather_v some_o principal_a point_n which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n further_o mathewe_n say_v that_o two_o blind_a man_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o sight_n but_o not_o so_o speedy_o as_o often_o other_o where_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o help_v the_o miserable_a for_o he_o do_v not_o answer_n they_o as_o they_o cry_v after_o he_o in_o the_o way_n but_o as_o though_o he_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o into_o the_o house_n there_o he_o do_v at_o length_n inquire_v of_o they_o what_o they_o do_v believe_v of_o his_o power_n therefore_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o word_n to_o examine_v their_o faith_n for_o he_o holdinge_v they_o in_o suspense_n nay_o pass_a by_o as_o though_o he_o hear_v not_o he_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o their_o patience_n and_o what_o root_n faith_n have_v take_v in_o their_o mind_n after_o when_o he_o demand_v whether_o they_o believe_v he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o examination_n but_o it_o may_v
shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o &_o of_o my_o word_n among_o this_o adulterous_a &_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a also_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 26._o for_o who_o soever_o shall_v be_v ashame_v of_o i_o &_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n luke_n 12._o 8._o also_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o soever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n confess_v also_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 9_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 51._o think_v you_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o give_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o rather_o debate_n 52._o for_o from_o henceforth_o there_o shall_v be_v â—_o in_o one_o house_n divide_v three_o against_o two_o &_o two_o against_o three_o 53._o the_o father_n shall_v be_v divide_v against_o the_o son_n &_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n the_o mother_n agaist_fw-mi the_o daughter_n &_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n the_o mother_n in_o law_n against_o her_o daughter_n in_o law_n &_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n 32._o who_o soever_o therefore_o he_o apply_v that_o now_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n which_o he_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n because_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n lest_o it_o draw_v we_o from_o a_o free_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n do_v straight_o require_v and_o the_o world_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o therefore_o for_o this_o end_n it_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v always_o strong_a and_o courageous_a that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a for_o martyrdom_n further_o though_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v neglect_v as_o a_o light_a matter_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v account_v and_o worthy_o as_o a_o especial_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o singular_a exercise_n of_o godliness_n for_o if_o earthly_a king_n for_o the_o great_a defence_n of_o their_o glory_n &_o increase_v of_o their_o richesse_n do_v call_v their_o subject_n to_o arm_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o faithful_a defend_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o heavenly_a king_n at_o least_o with_o their_o tongue_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v quench_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v which_o suppress_v the_o same_o inward_o as_o though_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a call_v we_o here_o his_o witness_n by_o who_o mouth_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v renown_v in_o the_o world_n i_o say_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v oppose_v against_o all_o false_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a thing_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n faith_n shall_v lie_v choke_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v open_o show_v itself_o before_o man_n who_o soever_o avoid_v it_o and_o hold_v his_o peace_n do_v not_o he_o by_o dally_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n banish_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v of_o the_o teacher_n a_o more_o notable_a confession_n of_o faith_n then_o of_o private_a man_n then_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o like_a measure_n of_o faith_n as_o every_o man_n do_v more_o excel_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o ought_v he_o to_o go_v before_o in_o his_o example_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n but_o where_o when_o how_o oft_o how_o and_o how_o far_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v profess_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o set_v down_o a_o certain_a law_n but_o the_o occasion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o none_o of_o we_o do_v fail_v in_o his_o duty_n in_o time_n and_o we_o must_v ask_v also_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o boldness_n by_o who_o direction_n we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v convenient_a and_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v certain_o commit_v unto_o us._n he_o will_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v add_v a_o promise_n which_o in_o this_o behalf_n shall_v kindle_v our_o zeal_n the_o antithesis_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o if_o we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o vile_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o deny_v he_o our_o testimony_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o again_o to_o we_o as_o in_o stead_n of_o recompense_n if_o we_o compare_v man_n mortal_a and_o of_o no_o estimation_n with_o god_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v then_o that_o which_o he_o require_v for_o although_o man_n be_v unfaithful_a and_o perverse_a yet_o christ_n esteem_v as_o much_o of_o it_o that_o we_o give_v testimony_n to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n therefore_o to_o amplify_v it_o it_o be_v say_v by_o mark_n and_o luke_n in_o this_o adulterous_a generation_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o lose_v our_o labour_n because_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o meet_v for_o it_o further_o if_o the_o promise_n move_v not_o any_o man_n sufficient_o there_o follow_v a_o horrible_a threaten_n when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o will_v deny_v all_o they_o which_o unfaithful_o have_v deny_v he_o before_o man_n now_o let_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n go_v and_o please_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o dissimulation_n when_o as_o christ_n shall_v blot_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o who_o shall_v god_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o last_o day_n as_o child_n but_o they_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o false_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o sense_n his_o divine_a glory_n shall_v then_o be_v show_v open_o and_o the_o angel_n as_o they_o do_v now_o compass_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n so_o shall_v they_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o adorn_v his_o majesty_n the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 12._o of_o luke_n answer_v to_o the_o text_n of_o matthew_n but_o that_o which_o we_o set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n and_o out_o of_o mark_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v at_o a_o other_o time_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o doctrine_n i_o think_v good_a to_o join_v they_o together_o luke_n 51._o think_v you_o that_o i_o be_o come_v that_o which_o christ_n require_v even_o now_o of_o his_o disciple_n every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v perform_v for_o himself_o without_o any_o business_n if_o all_o the_o world_n with_o one_o consent_n will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v not_o only_o against_o it_o but_o do_v also_o sharp_o resist_v it_o we_o can_v confess_v christ_n without_o the_o variance_n and_o hatred_n of_o many_o therefore_o christ_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o battle_n for_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v fight_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o he_o prevent_v a_o double_a offence_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v trouble_v their_o weak_a mind_n not_o a_o little_a sith_o the_o prophet_n promise_a peace_n and_o a_o quiet_a state_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v the_o disciple_n else_o hope_v for_o then_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n quiet_a whether_o soever_o they_o shall_v come_v now_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o gospel_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o brotherly_a concord_n among_o us._n therefore_o to_o have_v strife_n and_o contention_n kindle_v in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o much_o less_o with_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o prophet_n commend_v because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n flourish_v not_o but_o among_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o in_o godly_a conscience_n and_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o unbelever_n though_o it_o be_v
require_v of_o his_o be_v not_o settle_v so_o much_o in_o the_o action_n as_o they_o say_v as_o in_o affection_n that_o every_o man_n live_v for_o a_o day_n shall_v not_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o he_o govern_v with_o his_o hand_n mat._n 40._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o this_o be_v a_o other_o comfort_n that_o though_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v provoke_v the_o hatred_n of_o all_o man_n against_o they_o yet_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v allure_v many_o to_o show_v kindness_n to_o they_o disdain_v not_o to_o account_v it_o as_o receive_v to_o his_o own_o table_n what_o soever_o be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o thereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o he_o love_v they_o while_o he_o suffer_v what_o thing_n soever_o be_v do_v to_o they_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o himself_o also_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v somuch_o of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o of_o the_o man_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o latter_a do_v depend_v of_o the_o former_a but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o his_o mind_n be_v to_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o see_v most_o apt_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o help_a of_o their_o infirmity_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v receive_v they_o love_o and_o shall_v gentle_o help_v they_o he_o will_v accept_v that_o kindness_n as_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v liberal_o entreat_v in_o their_o person_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o they_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o good_a savour_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o prophet_n but_o descend_v at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o low_a degree_n he_o comprehend_v all_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o commend_v without_o exception_n the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o receive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o of_o a_o righteous_a man_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o do_v they_o good_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o godliness_n for_o though_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o all_o mankind_n yet_o for_o good_a cause_n he_o prefer_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o especial_a care_n and_o regard_n have_v of_o they_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n the_o interpreaters_n do_v expound_v this_o clause_n diverse_o some_o think_v that_o here_o be_v note_v a_o mutual_a recompense_n that_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o earthly_a gift_n but_o if_o this_o exposition_n be_v receive_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o just_a other_o understand_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o for_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o righteous_a because_o they_o have_v be_v liberal_a towards_o they_o many_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o as_o by_o our_o liberality_n we_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o christ_n communicate_v among_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n i_o do_v more_o simple_o take_v it_o for_o a_o reward_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o liberality_n shall_v be_v bestow_v for_o christ_n mean_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o notable_a declaration_n how_o much_o he_o esteme_v his_o prophet_n and_o so_o every_o of_o his_o disciple_n for_o by_o the_o large_a reward_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o none_o of_o that_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o amplifi_v the_o matter_n in_o that_o he_o promise_v a_o reward_n even_o for_o the_o mean_a deed_n as_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n he_o call_v not_o only_o they_o little_a one_o which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o of_o least_o account_n in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n matthew_n mark_v 6._o luke_n 9_o  _fw-fr 12._o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v amend_v their_o life_n 13._o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o they_o anoint_a many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o 6._o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o go_v through_o every_o town_n preachinge_a the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v everywhere_o 12._o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v matthew_n pass_v over_o with_o silence_n what_o the_o apostle_n do_v mark_v &_o luke_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o who_o word_n that_o which_o i_o say_v do_v more_o evident_o appear_v that_o this_o office_n which_o christ_n then_o lay_v upon_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o of_o a_o fowe_a day_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o go_v through_o city_n and_o town_n &_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o short_o after_o they_o return_v to_o their_o master_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o a_o other_o place_n this_o only_o need_v to_o be_v interpret_v that_o mark_n report_v that_o they_o anoint_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n for_o it_o be_v demand_v for_o what_o purpose_n they_o use_v oil_n since_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o power_n of_o heal_v some_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o medicine_n and_o i_o grant_v that_o oil_n be_v much_o use_v in_o those_o country_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unlikely_a then_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v use_v ordinary_a &_o natural_a remedy_n which_o shall_v darken_v with_o cloud_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o surgery_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o command_v to_o work_v miracle_n which_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o judea_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o heal_v proceed_v of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v use_v under_o the_o law_n by_o oil_n to_o figure_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o preposterous_o they_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n which_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n a_o perpetual_a ceremony_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a do_v thereby_o appear_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v convey_v the_o same_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n to_o their_o posterity_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v too_o ridiculous_a which_o challenge_v filthy_a anoint_v whereby_o they_o bring_v they_o that_o be_v half_a dead_a to_o the_o grave_n for_o a_o sacrament_n matthew_n 11._o mark_n luke_n 7._o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o command_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n he_o depart_v thence_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v in_o their_o city_n 2._o and_o when_o john_n hear_v in_o the_o prison_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 3._o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o a_o other_o 4._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o go_v and_o show_v john_n what_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v 5._o the_o blind_a receive_v sight_n &_o the_o halt_n go_v the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o and_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n 6._o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o  _fw-fr 18._o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n show_v he_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n 19_o so_o john_n call_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o to_o jesus_n say_v art_n thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o wait_v for_o another_o a_o little_a after_o 21._o and_o at_o that_o time_n he_o cure_v many_o of_o their_o sickness_n and_o plague_n and_o of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o unto_o many_o blind_a man_n he_o give_v their_o sight_n 22._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v your_o way_n and_o show_n john_n what_o thing_n you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o the_o blind_a see_v the_o halt_n go_v the_o â—epers_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a rise_n again_o and_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n 23._o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o
he_o must_v resist_v and_o strive_v against_o offence_n which_o shall_v arise_v to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o course_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v a_o prevention_n wherewith_o he_o shield_v we_o against_o offence_n for_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v occasion_n to_o move_v we_o to_o refuse_v the_o same_o until_o we_o lift_v our_o mind_n above_o all_o offence_n therefore_o this_o be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v we_o must_v war_n with_o offence_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n neither_o be_v christ_n wrongful_o call_v the_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o the_o stumble_a stone_n whereat_o many_o do_v fall_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o our_o fault_n but_o he_o cure_v this_o disease_n also_o when_o he_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v which_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o he_o whereby_o we_o also_o gather_v that_o the_o unbeliever_n have_v no_o excuse_n though_o innumerable_a offence_n fall_v out_o for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o what_o shall_v offend_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o christ_n namely_o because_o he_o with_o his_o cross_n appear_v as_o one_o contemn_v &_o vile_a be_v cast_v out_o with_o his_o cross_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o call_v we_o into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o affliction_n further_o more_o because_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a be_v neglect_v of_o the_o world_n then_o because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o understand_v also_o because_o that_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n many_o trouble_n do_v arise_v which_o defame_n and_o bring_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n into_o hatred_n last_o because_o every_o man_n as_o of_o set_a purpose_n frame_v to_o himself_o a_o heap_n of_o offence_n because_o that_o with_o no_o less_o malice_n than_o desire_n all_o man_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o christ._n math._n 11._o mark_n luke_n 7._o 7._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v jesus_n begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n 8._o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n 9_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o &_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n 10._o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o 11._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o they_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o woman_n arise_v there_o not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o 12._o and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n hitherto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n 13._o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o law_n prophesy_v unto_o john_n 14._o and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 15._o he_o that_o have_v care_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v  _fw-fr 24._o and_o when_o the_o messenger_n of_o john_n be_v depart_v he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n 25._o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o which_o be_v gorgeous_o apparel_v and_o live_v delicate_o be_v in_o king_n court_n 26._o but_o what_o go_v you_o forth_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v to_o you_o &_o great_a they_o a_o prophet_n 27._o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o 28._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o great_a prophet_n than_o john_n amongst_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o woman_n nevertheless_o he_o that_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o luke_n 16._o 16._o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n endure_v until_o john_n and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n press_v unto_o it_o 7._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v christ_n commend_v john_n to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o testimony_n for_o his_o name_n be_v famous_a amongst_o the_o people_n and_o they_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o but_o his_o doctrine_n be_v small_o esteem_v and_o they_o be_v but_o few_o which_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o ministry_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n which_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v he_o except_o they_o will_v reverent_o apply_v their_o mind_n and_o study_n to_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o you_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o wilderness_n your_o lightness_n be_v fond_a and_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o if_o your_o journey_n have_v not_o some_o certain_a end_n but_o you_o neither_o seek_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o other_o foolish_a thing_n but_o your_o purpose_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o that_o you_o may_v now_o show_v what_o fruit_n you_o have_v of_o your_o purpose_n let_v that_o be_v well_o remember_v which_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o 8._o they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o courtly_a daintiness_n be_v condemn_v by_o this_o say_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v very_o many_o other_o place_n where_o the_o pride_n and_o immoderate_a glory_n in_o apparel_n be_v reproove_v but_o the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o shall_v allure_v the_o people_n thither_o for_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v rude_a and_o filthy_a which_o shall_v bring_v nothing_o but_o a_o loathsomeness_n they_o shall_v rather_o look_v in_o king_n court_n for_o fine_a trim_v which_o delight_v the_o eye_n though_o he_o may_v seem_v also_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o reproove_v the_o tyranny_n of_o herode_fw-la for_o that_o he_o hold_v john_n in_o prison_n because_o he_o have_v free_o condemn_v his_o incestuous_a marriage_n therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a thing_n to_o eastern_a of_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o prince_n because_o that_o flatterer_n do_v reign_v there_o for_o the_o most_o part_n 11._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o john_n confirm_v but_o also_o his_o doctrine_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o old_a prophecy_n that_o the_o people_n may_v consider_v the_o right_a purpose_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o because_o they_o account_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o be_v send_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o profit_v almost_o nothing_o by_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o christ_n extoll_v and_o place_v he_o above_o the_o order_n of_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o know_v that_o he_o have_v some_o peculiar_a and_o more_o excellent_a commandment_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n do_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o title_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n after_o the_o order_n of_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n in_o time_n past_a have_v set_v over_o his_o church_n as_o interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n and_o messenger_n of_o his_o will_n yet_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o far_o off_o and_o dark_o under_o shadow_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o before_o they_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o appertain_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o malachi_n which_o present_o follow_v namely_o that_o john_n excel_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o crier_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o the_o old_a prophet_n speak_v of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o place_v as_o john_n be_v before_o his_o face_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v he_o present_a let_v the_o reader_n look_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o luke_n there_o arise_v not_o the_o lord_n proceed_v further_o asmuch_o as_n john_n exceed_v the_o prophet_n so_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o they_o
the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o a_o devilish_a pride_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n which_o in_o pride_n delight_v in_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o ought_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o pride_n christ_n tame_v yea_o if_o we_o descend_v to_o the_o rude_a common_a people_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v full_a of_o deadly_a malice_n so_o we_o see_v they_o leave_v together_o with_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n i_o grant_v that_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a trust_n of_o themselves_o whether_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o be_v account_v wise_a honest_a honourable_a or_o rich_a yet_o i_o do_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v here_o simple_o comprehend_v all_o that_o do_v excel_v in_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n without_o note_v of_o the_o fault_n as_o again_o he_o account_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v little_a one_o for_o though_o christ_n be_v master_n of_o the_o lowlye_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n yet_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o wilful_a wickedness_n but_o christ_n by_o this_o reason_n amplifi_v the_o love_a mercy_n of_o the_o father_n who_o disdain_v not_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a and_o vyle_v place_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o mire_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n since_o that_o wisdom_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v defile_v whatsoever_o understanding_n be_v give_v they_o and_o therefore_o excellent_a wit_n be_v often_o hinder_v that_o they_o can_v submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o concern_v this_o present_a place_n i_o answer_v though_o wisdom_n be_v no_o light_n to_o the_o wise_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o since_o that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o one_o the_o same_o and_o like_o condition_n why_o shall_v not_o god_n at_o his_o pleasure_n take_v these_o or_o those_o and_o why_o he_o choose_v not_o the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a paul_n teach_v we_o 1._o corin._n 1._o 27._o namely_o that_o he_o choose_v the_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v confound_v the_o glorious_a pride_n of_o flesh_n but_o we_o do_v note_v again_o that_o christ_n speech_n be_v not_o general_a where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a for_o if_o of_o five_o man_n of_o understanding_n four_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n one_o receive_v it_o of_o so_o many_o simple_a man_n two_o or_o three_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n this_o sentence_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n which_o i_o even_o now_o rehearse_v for_o he_o banish_v not_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a noble_a and_o mighty_a out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o only_o show_v that_o not_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o be_v the_o question_n answer_v that_o wisdom_n be_v not_o here_o condemn_v as_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o faith_n as_o again_o he_o commend_v not_o foolishness_n as_o though_o man_n be_v thereby_o reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o his_o mercy_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v lighten_v the_o rude_a and_o simple_a man_n with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o declare_v what_o to_o reveal_v and_o to_o keep_v secret_a mean_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o outward_a preach_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o this_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o general_o a_o teacher_n to_o all_o man_n and_o give_v the_o same_o commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v faith_n by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n but_o only_o by_o the_o secret_a lightning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 26._o it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n this_o sentence_n take_v from_o we_o the_o occasion_n of_o vain_a and_o wanton_a inquiringe_v which_o oft_o provoke_v and_o stir_v us._n for_o god_n require_v no_o hard_a a_o matter_n of_o we_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v account_v his_o will_n for_o a_o perfect_a reason_n and_o righteousness_n he_o do_v oft_o rehearse_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o great_a bottomless_a depth_n yet_o will_v we_o run_v headlong_o with_o violence_n into_o that_o depth_n and_o if_o we_o find_v ought_v that_o please_v we_o not_o we_o grudge_v and_o murmurre_v against_o he_o and_o many_o break_v out_o into_o open_a blasphemy_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v this_o rule_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v account_v that_o to_o be_v right_a which_o please_v god._n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o one_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o thousand_o reason_n christ_n can_v have_v allege_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o dyfference_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o but_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n he_o enquire_v no_o further_a why_o he_o call_v the_o little_a one_o to_o salvation_n rather_o than_o other_o and_o frame_v his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o obscure_a common_a people_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o rage_n against_o christ_n which_o grudge_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o some_o be_v choose_v free_o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o ooth_a some_o be_v forsake_v for_o it_o greeve_v they_o to_o gyve_v place_n unto_o god_n 27._o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n the_o interpreter_n do_v ill_o apply_v this_o sentence_n with_o the_o former_a which_o think_v that_o the_o only_a purpose_n of_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v encourage_v his_o disciple_n with_o great_a boldness_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v it_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n and_o to_o a_o other_o end_n for_o as_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o church_n come_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a fountain_n of_o god_n free_a election_n so_o now_o he_o show_v how_o that_o grace_n of_o salvation_n come_v unto_o man_n for_o many_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o none_o other_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o those_o who_o god_n choose_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v they_o do_v curious_o inquire_v how_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n and_o so_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o can_v find_v no_o passage_n but_o christ_n command_v to_o come_v present_o to_o he_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o thence_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o life_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o see_v how_o he_o join_v faith_n with_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n which_o foolish_a man_n do_v so_o peevish_o compare_v together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v contrary_n for_o though_o our_o salvation_n be_v always_o hide_v with_o god_n yet_o christ_n be_v the_o conduit_n pipe_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o we_o and_o be_v by_o faith_n receive_v of_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v &_o ratify_v in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o shrink_v from_o christ_n except_o we_o will_v refuse_v the_o salvation_n prepare_v for_o us._n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n he_o speak_v this_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o his_o majesty_n shall_v vain_o be_v esteem_v of_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v we_o must_v credit_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o only_o can_v tell_v we_o true_o and_o right_o what_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o he_o and_o certeine_o by_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o imagination_n thereof_o conceave_v we_o spoil_v he_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o power_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o know_v right_o but_o by_o the_o father_n voice_n though_o the_o only_a voice_n suffice_v not_o without_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o power_n
as_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o not_o as_o sound_v &_o perfect_a proof_n last_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o matter_n know_v &_o well_o prove_v he_o urge_v it_o the_o les_fw-fr against_o his_o enemy_n conscience_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o thrust_v sathan_n out_o of_o his_o possession_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o all_o his_o miracle_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n whereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o his_o power_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o sathan_n be_v of_o god_n 27._o by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o wicked_a &_o malicious_a judgement_n that_o they_o judge_v not_o a_o like_a of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o as_o they_o be_v affect_v towards_o the_o person_n but_o this_o inequality_n show_v that_o equity_n &_o right_n prevail_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v over_o rule_v either_o with_o blind_a love_n or_o hatred_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o wicked_a selfelove_n &_o of_o envy_n to_o condemn_v that_o in_o christ_n which_o they_o account_v praise_v worthy_a in_o their_o own_o child_n some_o take_v their_o child_n for_o the_o child_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v account_v as_o child_n where_o they_o account_v christ_n as_o a_o stranger_n other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o old_a prophet_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o exorcist_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o then_o amongst_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n 19_o 17_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o think_v no_o better_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o master_n and_o it_o be_v too_o much_o wre_v to_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o dead_a prophet_n when_o as_o the_o word_n do_v plain_o set_v down_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o exorcist_n by_o the_o prescript_n order_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o know_v that_o god_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o sincere_a worship_n of_o he_o testify_v his_o presence_n among_o they_o by_o many_o miracle_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n flee_v and_o the_o people_n have_v experience_n of_o that_o great_a power_n of_o god_n thereof_o rash_o make_v themselves_o a_o ordinary_a office_n the_o papist_n also_o afterward_o lest_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v any_o thing_n inferior_a to_o they_o counterfeit_v they_o in_o create_v exorcist_n and_o so_o be_v ape_n of_o ape_n furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v in_o condemn_v their_o malice_n approve_v those_o exorcism_n which_o they_o hold_v as_o holy_a adorn_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v christ_n a_o seruamt_v of_o beelzebub_n for_o the_o objection_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o common_a phrase_n to_o the_o person_n that_o which_o follow_v present_o after_o that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v their_o judge_n this_o be_v unproper_o speak_v you_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v far_o for_o your_o condemnation_n the_o miracle_n which_o i_o work_v you_o apply_v to_o beelzebub_n &_o you_o praise_v the_o same_o in_o your_o child_n therefore_o you_o have_v enough_o at_o home_n to_o condemn_v yourselves_o if_o that_o any_o have_v rather_o take_v it_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o upbraid_v they_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sometime_o show_v among_o they_o by_o the_o exorcist_n i_o do_v not_o great_o gainstand_v it_o for_o though_o they_o be_v degenerate_a yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o altogether_o deprive_v they_o of_o his_o power_n but_o that_o he_o will_v adorn_v the_o priesthode_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o some_o general_a testimony_n for_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v by_o some_o evident_a note_n from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o first_o interpretation_n seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v most_o natural_a 28._o but_o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n luke_n metaphorical_o call_v it_o the_o finger_n for_o the_o spirit_n for_o because_o that_o god_n woork_v and_o show_v his_o power_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o name_n of_o a_o finger_n be_v apt_o give_v it_o and_o this_o speech_n be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o moses_n report_v that_o pharaoh_n enchanter_n say_v ex._n 8._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n gather_v of_o those_o former_a word_n that_o the_o scribe_n be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n which_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o hitherto_o he_o have_v answer_v their_o frivolous_a objection_n now_o he_o give_v charge_n as_o unto_o man_n convicte_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o wicked_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o hold_v not_o himself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o one_o miracle_n but_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o consider_v this_o one_o peculiare_a fact_n of_o he_o but_o some_o thing_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o this_o namely_o that_o god_n by_o revealinge_v the_o messiah_n will_v repair_v their_o decay_a estate_n and_o restore_v his_o kingdom_n amongst_o they_o therefore_o we_o see_v christ_n complain_v of_o their_o unthankfulness_n because_o that_o they_o furious_o reject_v and_o cast_v from_o amongst_o they_o the_o incomparable_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o this_o word_n come_v be_v very_o forcible_a to_o wit_n that_o god_n appear_v willing_o to_o they_o as_o a_o redeemer_n but_o they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v drive_v he_o from_o amongst_o they_o and_o will_v give_v no_o place_n to_o he_o that_o be_v come_v ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o their_o salvation_n 29._o how_o can_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n though_o the_o evangelist_n do_v differ_v somewhat_o in_o word_n yet_o they_o agree_v notable_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o christ_n prosecute_v that_o which_o he_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o satan_n shall_v be_v throw_v forth_o by_o violence_n that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o kingdom_n among_o man_n so_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o that_o we_o may_v more_o certain_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o remember_v that_o analogy_n which_o matthew_n rehease_v before_o between_o the_o visible_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o christ._n for_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o our_o body_n his_o will_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o when_o he_o deliver_v the_o corporal_a sense_n of_o man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n a_o champion_n that_o shall_v overthrow_v his_o spiritual_a tyranny_n over_o soul_n now_o i_o return_v to_o his_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a tyrant_n can_v be_v dryven_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n until_o he_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o weapon_n because_o that_o except_o a_o other_o mighty_a power_n be_v set_v against_o he_o he_o will_v never_o willing_o give_v place_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o speak_v first_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v in_o diverse_a place_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o tyrannous_a government_n which_o he_o hold_v be_v fortify_v on_o every_o side_n with_o strong_a defence_n for_o there_o be_v many_o snare_n to_o entrap_v man_n with_o and_o he_o hold_v they_o that_o be_v now_o subject_a unto_o he_o in_o such_o band_n so_o that_o they_o rather_o nourish_v that_o servitude_n wherein_o they_o be_v bind_v rather_o than_o by_o any_o mean_n aspire_v to_o liberty_n also_o there_o be_v innumerable_a sort_n of_o danger_n by_o the_o which_o he_o hold_v they_o miserable_o overwhelm_v under_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o he_o may_v without_o resistance_n rule_v as_o a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n not_o that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o maker_n but_o because_o that_o adam_n by_o estrang_v himself_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n bring_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n under_o this_o strange_a and_o miserable_a servitude_n but_o though_o the_o devil_n reign_v against_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o tyranny_n for_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o hold_v that_o kingdom_n in_o quiet_a possession_n so_o that_o he_o triumph_v over_o we_o without_o resistance_n
my_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n wander_v in_o this_o world_n there_o shall_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o good_a and_o sincere_a in_o the_o same_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n and_o hold_v their_o faith_n strong_a and_o sure_a amongst_o the_o offence_n with_o which_o they_o may_v be_v trouble_v and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o apt_a comparison_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o church_n his_o field_n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o same_o and_o though_o that_o christ_n do_v say_v afterward_o that_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n yet_o without_o doubt_n he_o proper_o apply_v this_o name_n to_o his_o church_n whereof_o he_o begin_v his_o speech_n but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o draw_v his_o ploughe_n through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n and_o till_o field_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n in_o the_o same_o he_o apply_v that_o by_o a_o figure_n to_o the_o world_n which_o rather_o agree_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o wheat_n and_o what_o by_o the_o tare_n this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v where_o soever_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v present_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v with_o wicked_a invention_n for_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o labour_v strong_o in_o purge_v such_o a_o corruption_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o deal_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o tolerate_v those_o vice_n which_o they_o can_v not_o punish_v for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o bear_v with_o wicked_a error_n which_o overthrow_n the_o purity_n of_o faith_n then_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o doubt_n when_o he_o do_v by_o name_n call_v the_o tare_n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o can_v be_v simple_o understode_v of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n as_o if_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n have_v sow_v good_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n evil_a man_n which_o thing_n i_o do_v therefore_o give_v warning_n of_o because_o the_o manichee_n have_v abuse_v this_o place_n that_o they_o may_v cast_v a_o colour_n upon_o their_o feign_a device_n of_o two_o beginning_n but_o we_o know_v that_o what_o soever_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n or_o in_o man_n the_o same_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o corruption_n of_o sound_n and_o pure_a nature_n therefore_o as_o god_n make_v not_o his_o elect_v which_o be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n good_a seed_n by_o creation_n but_o regenerate_v they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o the_o devil_n creat_v not_o evil_a man_n but_o deprave_v they_o that_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o thrust_v into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o defile_v the_o pure_a seed_n 36._o he_o that_o sow_v good_a seed_n he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o sour_a but_o unproper_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o do_v oft_o befall_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o field_n that_o the_o tear_v over_o grow_v the_o wheat_n but_o he_o set_v down_o one_o special_a thing_n say_v that_o the_o field_n be_v sow_v with_o tare_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n nor_o natural_o that_o many_o wicked_a man_n shall_v mix_v themselves_o amongst_o the_o faithful_a as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o corn_n but_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o impute_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o mischief_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o that_o the_o condemn_v of_o he_o shall_v deliver_v man_n from_o guiltiness_n but_o first_o that_o we_o lay_v no_o fault_n upon_o god_n for_o this_o offence_n befalling_a to_o his_o church_n then_o that_o we_o wonder_v not_o that_o tare_n do_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n since_o satan_n do_v always_o watch_v to_o annoy_v it_o also_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v sow_v but_o himself_o only_o for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o this_o be_v restrain_v to_o his_o person_n yet_o because_o he_o use_v our_o help_n and_o apply_v we_o as_o instrument_n in_o tillinge_v of_o his_o field_n so_o that_o he_o alone_o woork_v by_o we_o and_o in_o we_o he_o do_v right_o challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v common_a unto_o his_o minister_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o direction_n and_o guide_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o as_o the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o work_n 39_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a estate_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v load_v with_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o christ_n do_v therefore_o prescribe_v we_o this_o time_n to_o prepare_v we_o to_o patience_n lest_o we_o shall_v feed_v ourselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n it_o behoove_v the_o pastor_n diligent_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n all_o good_a man_n be_v to_o help_v they_o so_o far_o as_o their_o call_n will_v suffer_v but_o when_o all_o man_n have_v general_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o utter_o to_o purge_v away_o all_o filth_n from_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o less_o then_o by_o sufferance_n to_o nourish_v sin_n his_o only_a purpose_n be_v to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_a because_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o have_v the_o wicked_a amongst_o they_o then_o it_o do_v also_o serve_v to_o bridle_v and_o to_o moderate_v their_o zeal_n which_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o keep_v company_n but_o with_o pure_a angel_n the_o anabaptiste_n also_o and_o such_o like_a have_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o text_n that_o they_o may_v drive_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o church_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_o make_v for_o they_o themselves_o do_v admit_v excommunication_n which_o root_v out_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a for_o a_o time_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n exercise_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o wicked_a so_o oft_o as_o need_v shall_v require_v they_o take_v exception_n against_o this_o say_v that_o in_o the_o one_o there_o be_v space_n give_v for_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o where_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v as_o though_o the_o thief_n find_v not_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o let_v this_o answer_n suffice_v christ_n speak_v here_o neither_o of_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n nor_o of_o magistrate_n but_o apply_v himself_o to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n wherewith_o the_o weak_a be_v trouble_v while_o they_o see_v the_o church_n gather_v not_o only_o of_o the_o elect_v but_o of_o the_o filthy_a dregs_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n this_o word_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o present_a purpose_n the_o reaper_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o eighte_o and_o thirty_o verse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o commandment_n be_v enjoin_v and_o give_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v always_o remain_v john_n 15._o 16._o to_o the_o which_o that_o also_o appertain_v that_o the_o corn_n wax_v white_a john_n 4._o 35._o and_o require_v the_o reaper_n also_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o mathewe_n 9_o 37._o but_o here_o be_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o comparison_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o occupy_v a_o roumth_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o objection_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n be_v say_v assoon_o as_o he_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o gospel_n to_o have_v a_o fan_n in_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o will_v purge_v his_o flower_n for_o there_o be_v describe_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o last_o day_n for_o than_o
constancy_n for_o when_o the_o silence_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o repulse_n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o she_o be_v not_o overthrow_v with_o this_o temptation_n but_o her_o diligence_n in_o pray_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o her_o perseverance_n yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o invocation_n as_o paul_n do_v describe_v it_o to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 10._o 14._o namely_o that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v right_o except_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o who_o therefore_o will_v say_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n who_o when_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n of_o her_o own_o motion_n breathe_v forth_o her_o hope_n but_o when_o as_o christ_n speak_v &_o hold_v his_o peace_n two_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v though_o he_o then_o suppress_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n yet_o he_o speak_v inward_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o this_o inward_a instinct_n be_v unto_o she_o in_o stead_n of_o outward_a preach_n note_v also_o that_o when_o her_o prayer_n arise_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n though_o christ_n do_v not_o present_o answer_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o once_o learned_a do_v always_o resound_v in_o she_o that_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v so_o the_o lord_n often_o speak_v to_o his_o faithful_a one_o and_o withal_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o they_o trust_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o present_o answer_n to_o their_o request_n and_o petition_n but_o rather_o dissemble_v his_o hear_n of_o they_o therefore_o we_o see_v what_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o hold_v his_o peace_n not_o that_o he_o will_v quench_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v sharpen_v her_o endeavour_n and_o kindle_v her_o fervency_n if_o that_o so_o little_a seed_n of_o doctrine_n bring_v forth_o so_o great_a fruit_n in_o this_o woman_n of_o canaan_n nothing_o be_v more_o unseemly_a then_o that_o we_o shall_v fall_v away_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o hold_v we_o in_o suspense_n &_o do_v not_o yield_v we_o present_o a_o kind_a answer_n send_v she_o away_o the_o disciple_n do_v ask_v nothing_o in_o her_o favour_n but_o because_o her_o importunitye_n be_v troublesome_a unto_o they_o they_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v be_v send_v away_o by_o any_o mean_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a childish_a device_n that_o the_o papist_n under_o this_o pretence_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o be_v our_o patron_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o woman_n entreat_v the_o disciple_n either_o to_o speak_v for_o she_o or_o to_o favour_v she_o which_o yet_o can_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o text_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n or_o state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a note_v further_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v hear_v she_o disdainful_o and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o mind_n to_o help_v she_o with_o their_o patronage_n yet_o they_o obtain_v nothing_o 24._o i_o be_o not_o send_v he_o render_v a_o reason_n unto_o his_o apostle_n why_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o cananite_n because_o he_o will_v employ_v himself_o whole_o upon_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o only_o he_o be_v send_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o of_o his_o call_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n he_o argue_v that_o no_o help_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o stranger_n not_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v always_o enclose_v in_o so_o narrow_a bound_n but_o because_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n do_v so_o require_v that_o he_o beginning_n at_o the_o jew_n shall_v then_o especial_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 10._o 5._o and_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v not_o break_v down_o before_o the_o resurrection_n that_o christ_n may_v preach_v peace_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 14._o therefore_o he_o then_o forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v any_o other_o where_o before_o they_o do_v sow_v the_o first_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o judea_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o until_o at_o length_n the_o gentile_n shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o order_n further_o he_o call_v not_o only_o the_o elect_a the_o sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o who_o soever_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n because_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v all_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o redeemer_n be_v general_o promise_v unto_o all_o as_o also_o without_o exception_n he_o reveal_v and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o all_o this_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v math._n 18._o 11._o and_o luke_n 19_o 10._o now_o since_o at_o this_o day_n his_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o jew_n we_o do_v gather_v what_o our_o condition_n be_v until_o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o a_o saviour_n 25._o she_o come_v and_o worship_v he_o this_o woman_n seem_v to_o strive_v with_o a_o stout_a obstinacy_n so_o as_o she_o will_v wrest_v somewhat_o from_o he_o against_o his_o will_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o encourage_v she_o and_o that_o precise_a denial_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n which_o repugnancy_n terrify_v not_o she_o nor_o withdraw_v she_o from_o her_o purpose_n which_o come_v of_o this_o that_o she_o be_v whole_o settle_v in_o the_o former_a feel_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o admit_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o her_o hope_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a trial_n of_o faith_n when_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o suffer_v the_o general_a principle_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v shake_v in_o us._n 26._o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n christ_n now_o with_o a_o sharp_a answer_n than_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o what_o grace_n soever_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o must_v be_v employ_v upon_o they_o except_o they_o shall_v be_v defraud_v of_o their_o peculiar_a right_n but_o very_o reprocheful_o he_o compare_v the_o woman_n herself_o to_o a_o dog_n signify_v that_o she_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o that_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v make_v plain_a unto_o we_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o he_o call_v not_o here_o the_o child_n bread_n all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o only_o those_o which_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o posterity_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n goodness_n be_v so_o spread_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n that_o it_o fill_v the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o all_o mortal_a man_n feel_v he_o for_o their_o father_n but_o because_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v great_a honour_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n then_o upon_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v call_v the_o child_n bread_n what_o soever_o proper_o pertain_v to_o that_o adoption_n whereby_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o child_n the_o gentile_n do_v enjoy_v in_o common_a the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o christ_n rest_v only_o in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o to_o cast_v that_o forth_o in_o common_a without_o difference_n which_o god_n with_o a_o singular_a privilege_n appoint_v for_o one_o nation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o abolish_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v excel_v they_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o christ_n use_v the_o word_n cast_v signify_v that_o that_o be_v not_o well_o place_v which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o make_v common_a for_o profane_a man_n but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o time_n when_o god_n be_v only_o call_v upon_o in_o judea_n for_o since_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n which_o be_v do_v
his_o small_a army_n &_o of_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n â—_o sa._n 14._o 6._o and_o as_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n satisfy_v as_o well_o with_o one_o loaf_n as_o with_o 20._o be_v enough_o to_o feed_v a_o great_a multitude_n so_o if_o that_o be_v want_v a_o hundred_o loaf_n shall_v not_o suffice_v to_o feed_v ten_o man_n for_o where_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n shall_v be_v break_v though_o the_o meal_n be_v yield_v by_o weight_n from_o the_o mil_fw-mi and_o the_o bread_n from_o the_o oven_n yet_o shall_v it_o not_o avail_v to_o stuff_n the_o belly_n by_o devour_v it_o the_o three_o day_n fast_v whereof_o christ_n speak_v must_v be_v understand_v not_o that_o they_o abide_v three_o day_n without_o meat_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a provision_n in_o those_o desert_a place_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n there_o want_v ordinary_a food_n also_o that_o in_o those_o hot_a region_n there_o be_v less_o stomach_n to_o eat_v then_o under_o our_o gross_a and_o cold_a air_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o abstain_v the_o long_a from_o meat_n 33._o where_o shall_v we_o get_v so_o much_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o disciple_n do_v bewray_v too_o beastly_a a_o blockishness_n that_o then_o at_o the_o least_o they_o call_v not_o to_o mind_n that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o may_v have_v apply_v to_o this_o present_a use_n but_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n they_o forget_v to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n of_o he_o and_o because_o the_o like_a sluggishness_n do_v daily_o creep_v upon_o we_o so_o much_o more_o heed_n must_v be_v take_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n our_o mind_n be_v withdraw_v from_o consider_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o time_n past_a may_v teach_v we_o hereafter_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o same_o that_o god_n have_v now_o once_o or_o often_o bestow_v upon_o us._n mathewe_n 16._o mark_v 8._o luke_n 12._o 1._o then_o come_v the_o pharisy_n and_o sadducee_n and_o do_v tempt_v he_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n 2._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n you_o say_v fair_a weather_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v read_v 3._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n you_o say_v to_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o tempest_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v read_v and_o lowringe_v o_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n 4._o the_o wicked_a generation_n and_o adoulterous_a seek_v a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n so_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o depart_v 11._o and_o the_o pharisy_n come_v forth_o and_o begin_v to_o dispute_v with_o he_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n &_o tempt_v he_o 12._o then_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o say_v why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o a_o sign_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o this_o generation_n 13._o so_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v into_o the_o ship_n again_o and_o depart_v to_o the_o other_o side_n 54._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o people_n when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o west_n straight_o way_n you_o say_v a_o shower_n come_v and_o so_o it_o be_v 55._o and_o when_o you_o see_v the_o south_n wind_fw-mi blow_n you_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hot_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 56._o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sky_n but_o why_o discern_v you_o not_o this_o time_n 57_o yea_o and_o why_o judge_v you_o not_o of_o yourselves_o what_o be_v right_a 1._o then_o come_v the_o pharisy_n mark_n say_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v whereof_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o reason_n this_o be_v their_o last_o refuge_n as_o obstinate_a man_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o extremity_n yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n they_o common_o use_v to_o pretend_v somewhat_o beside_o the_o cause_n and_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o disputation_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o seem_v likely_a to_o i_o that_o they_o brabble_v about_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n why_o he_o dare_v innovate_v any_o thing_n why_o he_o lift_v uppe_o and_o bear_v himself_o so_o high_a as_o if_o that_o by_o his_o come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o same_o when_o there_o remain_v nothing_o that_o they_o may_v object_v against_o his_o doctrine_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o sign_n give_v they_o from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v yield_v more_o to_o a_o hundred_o sign_n than_o they_o do_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n note_v also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o their_o sight_n already_o by_o many_o miracle_n and_o may_v as_o it_o be_v be_v handle_v with_o their_o hand_n they_o despise_v the_o sign_n whereby_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o familiar_o unto_o they_o therefore_o how_o much_o less_o will_v they_o profit_v by_o a_o obscure_a sign_n fetch_v from_o far_o so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o be_v establish_v do_v desire_n to_o have_v it_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o new_a miracle_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o the_o pharisy_n have_v great_a contention_n with_o the_o sadducee_n neither_o be_v it_o only_o a_o bitter_a hatred_n but_o there_o be_v daily_o hot_a strife_n between_o they_o yet_o now_o they_o do_v mutual_o join_v together_o against_o christ_n so_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v at_o debate_n yet_o their_o deadly_a discord_n hinder_v they_o not_o but_o that_o they_o will_v conspire_v against_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o make_v league_n they_o do_v join_v hand_n together_o to_o ouâ—throwe_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n tempt_v the_o evangelist_n do_v signâ—â—â—e_o that_o they_o come_v not_o with_o sincere_a mind_n nor_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v but_o to_o take_v he_o by_o deceit_n for_o that_o they_o think_v shall_v be_v deny_v they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o do_v it_o as_o they_o imagine_v for_o because_o they_o account_v no_o better_a of_o he_o but_o vile_o and_o base_o they_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o by_o show_v his_o base_a estate_n to_o overthrow_v that_o estimation_n which_o he_o have_v heretofore_o get_v among_o the_o people_n so_o the_o unbelever_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o not_o obtain_v what_o soever_o their_o pleasure_n desire_v do_v fall_n to_o murmur_a and_o do_v charge_n god_n with_o want_n of_o power_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v evening_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n declare_v that_o his_o power_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v so_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o flee_v the_o open_a light_n by_o the_o shut_n of_o their_o eye_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o he_o use_v a_o notable_a similitude_n and_o very_a fit_n for_o the_o purpose_n though_o the_o course_n of_o the_o air_n be_v changeable_a so_o that_o now_o of_o a_o sudden_a a_o tempest_n rise_v now_o unlooked_v for_o it_o wax_v clear_a yet_o nature_n direct_v they_o man_n by_o sign_n do_v prognosticate_v before_o whether_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v fair_a or_o foul_a therefore_o christ_n demand_v why_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v by_o as_o evident_a sign_n as_o the_o other_o for_o hereby_o it_o certain_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v too_o much_o give_v to_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a commodity_n contemninge_v what_o soever_o pertain_v to_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o blind_a so_o much_o by_o ignorance_n as_o of_o wilful_a malice_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o also_o hypocrite_n because_o they_o feign_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v show_v they_o they_o will_v not_o see_v further_o the_o same_o reproof_n do_v almost_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o because_o that_o man_n do_v bend_v their_o wit_n and_o apply_v their_o sense_n to_o the_o present_a use_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o man_n who_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o in_o this_o behalf_n or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v obtain_v some_o mean_a knowledge_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v expedient_a then_o whereof_o come_v it_o that_o we_o understande_v not_o those_o sign_n whereby_o god_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o but_o because_o that_o every_o man_n give_v
law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n nor_o end_n but_o christ._n for_o it_o make_v great_o for_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n come_v not_o without_o testimony_n but_o be_v before_o commend_v of_o god_n neither_o do_v that_o reason_n displease_v i_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v bring_v that_o elyas_n be_v especial_o take_v to_o represent_v all_o the_o prophet_n for_o though_o he_o leave_v nothing_o in_o writing_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o chief_a next_o unto_o moses_n he_o restore_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n which_o be_v corrupt_v yea_o he_o be_v without_o comparison_n a_o especial_a avenger_n of_o the_o law_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v now_o almost_o extinguish_v that_o they_o appear_v with_o christ_n and_o talk_v together_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o consent_n but_o what_o their_o talk_n be_v luke_n only_o report_v namely_o that_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o departure_n which_o remain_v for_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n further_o this_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o their_o private_a person_n but_o rather_o to_o that_o office_n which_o be_v before_o enjoin_v they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v be_v now_o long_o dead_a and_o have_v perform_v the_o course_n of_o their_o call_n that_o they_o shall_v yet_o again_o confirm_v with_o their_o voice_n that_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v in_o their_o life_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o salvation_n promise_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o us._n now_o when_o as_o the_o old_a prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o which_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o secret_a throne_n of_o his_o glory_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n subject_a unto_o death_n but_o that_o he_o free_o submit_v himself_o thereunto_o 4._o master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o luke_n report_v that_o peter_n say_v so_o when_o moses_n and_o elyas_n be_v go_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o that_o by_o their_o departure_n they_o shall_v lose_v that_o sweet_a and_o bless_a sight_n and_o though_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o peter_n be_v so_o delight_v with_o that_o plesaunt_n sight_n that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v despise_v the_o only_a enjoy_n of_o that_o satisfy_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o ps._n 16._o 11._o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o preposterous_a desire_n of_o he_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n then_o that_o he_o foolishlye_a make_v the_o servant_n equal_a with_o the_o master_n three_o he_o err_v when_o he_o will_v make_v transitory_a tabernacle_n for_o man_n to_o dwell_v in_o which_o be_v already_o receive_v into_o the_o celestial_a and_o angelycall_a glory_n i_o say_v he_o understand_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o when_o he_o hear_v moses_n and_o elias_n say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o a_o man_n amaze_v at_o that_o sight_n which_o be_v but_o momentary_a he_o dream_v the_o same_o to_o be_v eternal_a what_o mean_v this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v by_o this_o mean_v include_v in_o so_o narrow_a a_o roumth_n of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o foot_n where_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o also_o be_v a_o very_a perverse_a judgement_n to_o imagine_v elyas_n and_o moses_n to_o be_v fellow_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v extolde_v now_o if_o peter_n be_v content_a with_o his_o lot_n why_o do_v he_o think_v they_o to_o have_v need_n of_o earthly_a supply_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o who_o he_o think_v himself_o so_o happy_a therefore_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v very_o well_o note_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v mark_n add_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n profit_v further_o then_o to_o behold_v the_o godheade_n of_o his_o son_n for_o a_o moment_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lively_a glass_n afterward_o in_o success_n of_o time_n he_o show_v they_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o correct_v their_o want_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o mark_n declare_v that_o peter_n be_v astonish_v speak_v as_o a_o man_n altogether_o amaze_v 5._o behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n a_o cloud_n be_v put_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o behold_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v some_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n he_o add_v withal_o some_o veil_n to_o suppress_v the_o boldness_n of_o man_n wisdom_n so_o now_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o humility_n he_o withdraw_v from_o their_o eye_n the_o behold_v of_o the_o celestial_a glory_n also_o this_o admonition_n do_v appertain_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o break_v into_o those_o secreate_v which_o pass_v our_o sense_n but_o rather_o that_o every_o man_n do_v sober_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n further_o this_o cloud_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o bridle_n to_o we_o lest_o that_o our_o curiosity_n become_v more_o wanton_a than_o be_v meet_v the_o disciple_n also_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o must_v return_v to_o their_o accustom_a warfare_n and_o that_o they_o must_v not_o promise_v themselves_o a_o triumph_n before_o the_o time_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o this_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n but_o there_o be_v neither_o body_n nor_o face_n see_v therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o warning_n that_o moses_n give_v deut._n 4._o 15._o god_n appear_v not_o in_o any_o visible_a shape_n lest_o that_o we_o be_v deceive_v shall_v think_v he_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o time_n past_a see_v sundry_a shape_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v god_n yet_o he_o always_o abstain_v from_o such_o show_v as_o may_v yield_v any_o occasion_n or_o provocation_n to_o make_v idol_n and_o true_o since_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v bend_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v to_o gross_a fantasy_n it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o put_v oil_n to_o the_o lamp_n this_o be_v a_o most_o notable_a manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n when_o as_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n with_o his_o own_o voice_n how_o absurd_a be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n in_o a_o stock_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o faith_n alone_o &_o not_o with_o fleshly_a eye_n to_o pierce_v to_o that_o light_n which_o we_o can_v come_v near_o wherein_o god_n do_v dwell_v but_o the_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n so_o as_o the_o disciple_n know_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n may_v receive_v the_o same_o with_o such_o reverence_n as_o be_v meet_v this_o be_v my_o son_n i_o do_v willing_o subscribe_v to_o their_o judgement_n which_o think_v that_o here_o be_v a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o moses_n elias_n and_o christ_n as_o if_o that_o christ_n shall_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o only_a son_n for_o that_o name_n son_n be_v emphatical_a or_o very_a forcible_a whereby_o he_o be_v extol_v above_o the_o servant_n also_o christ_n be_v here_o adorn_v with_o two_o title_n no_o less_o honourable_a than_o profitable_a to_o our_o faith_n namely_o well-beloved_a son_n and_o also_o master_n in_o that_o the_o father_n call_v he_o belove_v in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n in_o who_o he_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o when_o he_o command_v to_o hear_v he_o he_o make_v he_o the_o chief_a and_o only_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n for_o when_o as_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o note_v he_o from_o all_o other_o as_o by_o these_o word_n we_o do_v true_o and_o proper_o gather_v by_o nature_n he_o be_v his_o only_a son_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o only_a doctor_n that_o all_o authority_n may_v rest_v in_o his_o power_n if_o any_o man_n will_v except_v against_o this_o ask_v whether_o god_n love_v angel_n and_o man_n or_o no_o
far_a part_n of_o the_o round_a world_n before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o come_n he_o declare_v also_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o testimonial_a to_o all_o nation_n for_o though_o god_n never_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n act._n 14._o 17._o and_o give_v very_o special_a testimony_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o himself_o yet_o he_o give_v a_o testimony_n in_o this_o more_o notable_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o christ_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 6._o that_o he_o reveal_v himself_o in_o due_a time_n because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v to_o call_v all_o the_o world_n to_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v god_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v open_o and_o he_o direct_v we_o by_o this_o solemn_a &_o lawful_a course_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o wander_v in_o darkness_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o and_o that_o they_o which_o refuse_v to_o obey_v shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n then_o shall_v the_o end_v come_v some_o do_v unapt_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n which_o shall_v be_v understode_v of_o the_o end_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n for_o because_o the_o disciple_n have_v join_v those_o two_o together_o as_o if_o the_o temple_n can_v not_o be_v overthrow_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n propose_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o long_a and_o sorrowful_a time_n of_o trouble_n at_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o haste_v to_o the_o price_n before_o they_o have_v go_v through_o many_o conflict_n and_o trouble_n therefore_o this_o last_o clause_n must_v be_v understode_v thus_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o that_o i_o will_v exercise_v my_o church_n with_o sharp_a and_o painful_a temptation_n for_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o that_o vain_a imagination_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v conceive_v among_o themselves_o whereof_o it_o must_v be_v again_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o certain_a day_n appoint_v as_o if_o that_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v present_o follow_v the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o foretell_v even_o now_o for_o all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v read_v before_o the_o faithful_a have_v taste_v long_o ago_o but_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o appear_v but_o he_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o teach_v his_o apostle_n long_a sufferance_n which_o too_o hasty_o speed_v to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o their_o redemption_n be_v not_o so_o near_o at_o hand_n as_o they_o imagine_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o crooked_a turn_n before_o matthew_n 24._o mark_v 13._o luke_n 21._o 25._o when_o you_o therefore_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_a in_o the_o holy_a place_n let_v he_o that_o read_v consider_v it_o 26._o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n 27._o let_v he_o which_o be_v on_o the_o house_n top_n not_o come_v down_o to_o fetch_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o house_n 28._o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n let_v not_o he_o return_v back_o to_o fetch_v his_o clothes_n 29._o and_o woe_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n &_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n 30._o but_o pray_v that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n neither_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 21._o for_o than_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n nor_o shall_v be_v 22._o and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o electe_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v 23._o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o 24._o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n &_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a 25._o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o 26._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n &_o shine_v into_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 27._o for_o where_o soever_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagles_n resort_n 14._o moreover_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v where_o it_o ought_v not_o let_v he_o that_o read_v consider_v it_o then_o let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n 15._o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o house_n not_o come_v down_o into_o the_o house_n neither_o enter_v therein_o to_o fetch_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o house_n 16._o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n not_o turn_v back_o again_o unto_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o to_o take_v his_o clothes_n 17._o then_o woe_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o give_v such_o in_o those_o day_n 18._o pray_v therefore_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n 19_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n such_o tribulation_n as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o god_n create_v unto_o this_o time_n neither_o shall_v be_v 20._o and_o except_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v those_o day_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o electe_v sake_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o have_v shorten_v those_o day_n 21._o then_o if_o any_o man_n say_v unto_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o loâ—_n he_o be_v there_o believe_v be_v not_o 22._o for_o false_a christ_n shall_v rise_v and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v 23._o but_o take_v you_o heed_n behold_v i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n before_o 20._o and_o when_o you_o see_v jerusalem_n besiege_v with_o soldier_n then_o understande_v that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o be_v near_o 21._o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n thereof_o depart_v out_o and_o leâ—_n not_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o country_n enter_v therein_o 22._o for_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v 23._o but_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n &_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o thâ—se_a day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a distress_n in_o this_o land_n &_o wrath_n over_o this_o people_n 24._o and_o they_o shall_v fall_v on_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v trodâ—u_v under_o sote_n of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v luke_n 17._o 22._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o 23._o then_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o behold_v here_o or_o behold_v there_o but_o go_v not_o thither_o neither_o follow_v they_o 24._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o the_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n 25._o but_o first_o must_v he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reproove_v of_o this_o generation_n 15._o when_o you_o therefore_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o also_o for_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v absurd_a that_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v save_v but_o by_o separate_n themselves_o from_o that_o people_n with_o who_o the_o adoption_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v lay_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o pledge_n christ_n confirm_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o
may_v thereby_o yield_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n describe_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a begin_v at_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o which_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v aspire_v to_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n hereunto_o also_o appertain_v that_o which_o he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o possession_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o though_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v object_v that_o the_o reward_n be_v lay_v uppe_o before_o for_o their_o merit_n which_o shall_v come_v after_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n will_v way_n the_o word_n without_o contention_n he_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a commendation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n also_o do_v not_o simple_o call_v the_o faithful_a to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n as_o if_o they_o have_v get_v the_o same_o by_o their_o merit_n but_o express_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v as_o to_o heir_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o other_o end_n to_o be_v note_v whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v regard_n for_o though_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o miserable_a and_o grievous_a banishment_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n can_v scarce_o bear_v they_o though_o they_o travail_v under_o a_o hard_a want_n under_o reproach_n and_o other_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o valiant_a mind_n overcome_v these_o let_v the_o lord_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a exhortation_n to_o patience_n when_o man_n be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o they_o bear_v not_o in_o vain_a therefore_o lest_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a wherein_o they_o do_v glory_n now_o shall_v make_v our_o mind_n to_o faint_a and_o lest_o our_o own_o misery_n shall_v weaken_v our_o hope_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v that_o inheritance_n which_o remain_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n for_o it_o depend_v not_o of_o any_o doubtful_a case_n but_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o of_o god_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v yea_o i_o say_v for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_v because_o that_o christ_n do_v here_o call_v they_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o father_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v only_o say_v here_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o set_v down_o the_o point_n of_o time_n when_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o only_o call_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fatherly_a care_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o embrace_v we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o he_o do_v thereby_o confirm_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o hope_n so_o that_o the_o troublesome_a storm_n of_o the_o world_n can_v overthrow_v our_o life_n i_o be_v a_o hunger_a if_o the_o disputation_n here_o have_v be_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o papist_n have_v not_o gather_v amiss_o that_o we_o shall_v merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o good_a work_v but_o when_o as_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o endeavour_n to_o live_v well_o and_o righteous_o it_o be_v ill_o gather_v by_o his_o word_n what_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n shall_v avail_v they_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n causal_n which_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a stay_n for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o note_v the_o cause_n but_o rather_o the_o consequence_n when_o as_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o righteous_a but_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a answer_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n promise_v to_o good_a work_v but_o it_o be_v of_o favour_n because_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o adoption_n paul_n in_o the_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o rejoice_v that_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v uppe_o for_o he_o but_o whereof_o gather_v he_o this_o comfort_n but_o of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n he_o say_v that_o the_o just_a judge_n will_v give_v he_o that_o crown_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o come_v by_o that_o reward_n but_o because_o he_o be_v adopt_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o endow_v with_o that_o righteousness_n wherwhereof_o we_o all_o be_v void_a therefore_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o good_a work_v not_o because_o they_o shall_v deserve_v it_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n or_o because_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o get_n of_o it_o for_o themselves_o but_o because_o that_o god_n do_v justify_v they_o who_o he_o have_v first_o choose_v furthermore_o though_o that_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v aspire_v to_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v never_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o reward_n due_a to_o they_o but_o that_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n which_o be_v give_v free_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o reckon_v uppe_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o do_v only_o note_v for_o example_n sake_n some_o point_n of_o charitye_n whereby_o we_o declare_v that_o we_o do_v worship_n god_n for_o though_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n excel_v the_o love_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o faith_n and_o invocation_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o alm_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n set_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o true_a righteousness_n which_o be_v more_o apparent_a to_o be_v see_v if_o any_o man_n despise_v god_n shall_v only_o deal_v well_o with_o man_n such_o mercy_n shall_v nothing_o avail_v for_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n because_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o be_v defraud_v of_o his_o own_o right_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o alm_n but_o by_o sign_n which_o may_v be_v most_o easy_o see_v he_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v godly_a and_o rightuous_o so_o that_o true_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o only_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o by_o diligent_a exercise_n they_o do_v show_v that_o they_o do_v worship_n god_n wherefore_o those_o fantastical_a man_n do_v very_o preposterous_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n withdraw_v themselves_o both_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o from_o receive_v the_o holy_a supper_n for_o under_o the_o same_o colour_n they_o may_v also_o cast_v away_o faith_n and_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o prayer_n &_o chastity_n but_o christ_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o restrain_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o rule_n of_o holy_a life_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o monk_n also_o and_o such_o like_a rascal_n have_v sottish_o set_v down_o to_o themselves_o six_o work_v of_o mercy_n because_o that_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o mo_z as_o if_o that_o child_n may_v not_o plain_o see_v that_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n all_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v here_o commend_v for_o to_o comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a to_o help_v they_o that_o be_v unjust_o oppress_v to_o aid_v the_o simple_a with_o counsel_n to_o pull_v the_o poor_a wretch_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o wolf_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o much_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v as_o to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a or_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a but_o may_v a_o man_n think_v that_o christ_n commend_v charity_n unto_o we_o will_v exclude_v those_o duty_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o lawful_a trial_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n if_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o charity_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n &_o not_o sacrifice_v hose_n 6._o 6._o namely_o because_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v covetous_a cruel_a deceitful_a snatch_v to_o they_o by_o violence_n &_o proud_a do_v yet_o under_o a_o vain_a pomp_n of_o ceremony_n dissemble_v a_o kind_n of_o holiness_n whereby_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o life_n approve_v before_o the_o chief_a judge_n we_o must_v not_o wander_v in_o our_o
but_o god_n who_o have_v ordain_v he_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o purge_v away_o sin_n choose_v a_o special_a day_n that_o may_v joint_o oppose_v the_o body_n to_o the_o shadow_n whereby_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n do_v now_o more_o plain_o appear_v unto_o us._n 6._o when_o jesus_n be_v in_o bethania_n that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v now_o set_v down_o befall_v a_o little_a before_o christ_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v record_v here_o in_o very_o good_a time_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o occasion_n move_v the_o high_a priest_n so_o sudden_o to_o make_v this_o haste_n they_o dare_v not_o set_v upon_o christ_n with_o open_a violence_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o take_v he_o by_o subtlety_n now_o when_o judas_n offer_v they_o a_o mean_v unhoped_a &_o unloke_v for_o the_o easiness_n to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o pass_v make_v they_o to_o take_v a_o other_o course_n but_o the_o objection_n that_o john_n do_v somewhat_o differ_v in_o this_o history_n from_o math._n &_o mark_v which_o cause_v some_o interpreaters_n corrupt_o to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o other_o history_n be_v easy_o answer_v the_o name_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o anoint_v christ_n which_o out_o two_o evangelist_n do_v conceal_v be_v express_v by_o john_n 12._o 3._o but_o theridamas_n be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o man_n who_o feast_v christ_n yet_o mat._n and_o mark_v do_v express_o say_v that_o he_o sup_v with_o simon_n the_o leper_n but_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n in_o this_o that_o john_n say_v that_o his_o foot_n be_v anoint_v and_o we_o say_v his_o head_n we_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o ointment_n be_v not_o cast_v down_o to_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o there_o be_v more_o abundance_n shed_v then_o be_v wont_a john_n to_o amplify_v the_o same_o say_v that_o his_o foot_n be_v wet_a mark_v also_o report_v that_o the_o alabaster_n box_n be_v break_v all_o the_o ointment_n be_v pour_v upon_o his_o head_n so_o it_o do_v very_o well_o appear_v that_o it_o run_v down_o to_o his_o foot_n this_o therefore_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o all_o do_v report_v one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n 8._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o this_o also_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o the_o evangelist_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o more_o which_o be_v begin_v by_o one_o if_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o john_n say_v that_o judas_n the_o betrayer_n of_o christ_n begin_v this_o murmur_a matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v bring_v in_o all_o the_o disciple_n with_o he_o for_o that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o ever_o dare_v to_o have_v grudge_v if_o the_o ungodly_a grudge_n of_o judas_n have_v not_o be_v as_o a_o firebrand_n to_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n but_o when_o as_o he_o begin_v under_o some_o good_a colour_n to_o condemn_v that_o wasteful_a expense_n they_o be_v all_o take_v easy_o with_o that_o infection_n and_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o danger_n come_v of_o malicious_a &_o poisonfull_a tongue_n for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o good_a simple_a &_o modest_a nature_n except_o they_o do_v wise_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o yet_o be_v deceive_v with_o false_a report_n do_v easy_o fall_v into_o wrong_a judgement_n if_o christ_n disciple_n by_o keep_v company_n with_o judas_n be_v carry_v into_o a_o light_n and_o fond_a opinion_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o we_o do_v too_o easy_o admit_v talebearer_n which_o do_v common_o malicious_o quarrel_v at_o thing_n well_o do_v here_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v a_o other_o lessâ—on_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o rash_o geve_v sentence_n of_o a_o matter_n not_o thorough_o know_v the_o disciple_n take_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o judas_n speak_v and_o because_o it_o have_v some_o pretence_n they_o do_v rash_o geve_v wrong_a judgement_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o have_v make_v better_a inquiry_n whether_o the_o deed_n have_v be_v worthy_a of_o reprehension_n especial_o since_o the_o master_n be_v present_a who_o judgement_n they_o shall_v have_v abide_v so_o we_o know_v that_o except_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v go_v before_o the_o sentence_n be_v preposterous_o give_v because_o that_o none_o of_o we_o as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 14._o 10._o live_v or_o die_v unto_o himself_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o shall_v yield_v his_o account_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 10._o and_o though_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o judas_n &_o the_o other_o because_o that_o he_o seek_v wicked_o and_o cunning_o to_o cloak_n his_o theft_n and_o the_o other_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o mere_a simplicity_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o they_o by_o their_o unaduisednesse_n be_v draw_v from_o christ_n and_o join_v to_o judas_n 10._o why_o trouble_v you_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o christ_n who_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o rule_n and_o example_n of_o temperance_n and_o frugality_n shall_v now_o allow_v immoderate_a charge_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o superfluous_a and_o needless_a delight_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o defence_n which_o he_o use_v must_v be_v note_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v do_v well_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o do_v daily_o but_o that_o which_o she_o have_v do_v once_o he_o say_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o do_v therefore_o though_o christ_n desire_v not_o the_o use_n of_o ointment_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n this_o anoint_v please_v he_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o some_o particular_a dede_n be_v sometime_o accept_v of_o god_n which_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v make_v a_o example_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o mary_n be_v move_v by_o a_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o anoint_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v to_o some_o extraordinary_a work_n they_o be_v drive_v with_o a_o unwonted_a motion_n lest_o they_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o commandment_n which_o enjoin_v mary_n to_o this_o anoint_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o law_n set_v down_o for_o one_o work_n but_o because_o that_o the_o heavenlye_a call_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o well_o do_v and_o that_o god_n refuse_v what_o soever_o man_n take_v in_o hand_n of_o themselves_o mary_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n to_o christ._n but_o this_o one_o action_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o only_o defend_v by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o godly_a joy_n of_o all_o man_n be_v hereby_o defend_v who_o may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o and_o their_o work_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n it_o come_v oft_o to_o pass_v that_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o only_o reprove_v but_o also_o unjust_o conden_v open_o who_o yet_o have_v their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_v that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v account_v proud_a if_o they_o despise_v the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n do_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o the_o only_a allowance_n of_o god_n because_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a temptation_n and_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v but_o that_o the_o corrupt_a consent_n of_o many_o must_v grieve_v we_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v note_v that_o none_o can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v thorough_o encourage_v to_o do_v well_o except_o they_o depend_v of_o the_o only_a allowance_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n do_v here_o make_v the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o his_o only_a pleasure_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o womannes_n work_n be_v good_a which_o his_o disciple_n have_v already_o condemn_v he_o do_v by_o this_o speech_n reproove_v the_o rashness_n of_o man_n which_o judge_v as_o they_o listen_v we_o therefore_o be_v arm_v with_o this_o defence_n must_v learn_v to_o neglect_v what_o rumour_n so_o ever_o be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o we_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o know_v that_o which_o man_n condemn_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n so_o isaias_n 50._o 7._o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a call_v god_n to_o witness_v so_o paul_n appeal_v to_o his_o judgement_n 1._o corrinthians_n 4._o 4._o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n no_o further_o then_o that_o by_o our_o example_n they_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o when_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v with_o a_o great_a
for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o also_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o miracle_n which_o though_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n shall_v declare_v his_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a power_n and_o also_o shall_v proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n promise_v in_o time_n past_a then_o be_v a_o confession_n add_v which_o though_o it_o be_v report_v by_o mat._n in_o mo_z word_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n not_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o escape_v death_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v inflame_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n against_o he_o and_o because_o that_o then_o in_o that_o base_a estate_n he_o be_v despise_v &_o almost_o bring_v to_o nothing_o he_o foretell_v that_o at_o the_o length_n in_o his_o time_n he_o will_v come_v with_o kingly_a majesty_n that_o they_o shall_v fear_v he_o as_o a_o judge_n who_o now_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v y_o it_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v if_o by_o their_o present_a behold_v of_o he_o they_o shall_v judge_v what_o he_o be_v for_o it_o beehove_v he_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o bring_v almost_o to_o nothing_o before_o he_o shall_v appear_v adorn_v with_o the_o ensign_n and_o magnifical_a glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n hence_o also_o may_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n be_v draw_v which_o reach_v further_o for_o whence_o come_v the_o great_a security_n which_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o whereof_o become_v they_o so_o froward_a to_o rebel_v but_o because_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a account_n among_o they_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v call_v back_o to_o that_o horrible_a judgement_n which_o by_o their_o unsensiblenes_n they_o shall_v not_o escape_v and_o though_o they_o scofte_o at_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o at_o a_o fable_n yet_o the_o judge_n himself_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a cite_v they_o to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v thereby_o make_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a but_o this_o forewarn_n be_v for_o the_o special_a profit_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o now_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o hope_n they_o may_v seek_v for_o christ_n in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o may_v patient_o wait_v until_o he_o come_v and_o withal_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o ungodly_a do_v not_o in_o vain_a lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o see_v he_o come_v above_o from_o heaven_n who_o now_o they_o do_v not_o only_o despise_v but_o also_o tread_v down_o in_o their_o pride_n the_o metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n right_a hand_n shall_v be_v well_o know_v for_o it_o be_v often_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v chief_a king_n who_o shall_v in_o his_o name_n govern_v the_o world_n as_o if_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o second_o seat_n of_o honour_n and_o empire_n from_o he_o christ_n therefore_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o this_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n because_o that_o god_n do_v now_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n execute_v his_o power_n and_o will_v in_o the_o last_o day_n judge_v the_o world_n 65._o thou_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o those_o miracle_n whereby_o christ_n testify_v his_o divinity_n profit_v nothing_o among_o these_o wicked_a man_n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o base_a estate_n of_o a_o servant_n shall_v be_v despise_v of_o they_o which_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o care_n of_o the_o promise_a salvation_n for_o except_o they_o have_v altogether_o cast_v off_o all_o feel_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o lamentable_a estate_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o careful_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o redeemer_n now_o when_o they_o refuse_v he_o offer_v unto_o they_o without_o inquiry_n do_v they_o not_o as_o it_o be_v extinguish_v asmuch_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o first_o the_o high_a priest_n pronounce_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n then_o they_o do_v all_o subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o this_o rent_v of_o clothes_n do_v plain_o declare_v how_o bold_o and_o wicked_o the_o profaine_a contemner_n of_o god_n do_v pretend_v a_o false_a zeal_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n meet_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n reproachful_o profane_v not_o only_o to_o burn_v with_o in_o &_o to_o be_v vex_v but_o to_o give_v a_o open_a sign_n of_o detestation_n but_o refuse_v the_o examination_n of_o it_o he_o preposterous_o feign_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o himself_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o faithless_a hipocrit_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o another_o person_n do_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n how_o much_o they_o shall_v be_v grieve_v at_o blasphemy_n &_o by_o his_o example_n he_o condemn_v the_o vile_a sluggishness_n of_o they_o which_o be_v no_o more_o move_v at_o the_o profane_v of_o religion_n then_o if_o they_o hear_v jester_n to_o scof_n at_o fantastical_a trifle_n 67._o then_o spit_v tâ—ey_n in_o his_o face_n luke_n have_v either_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n or_o else_o the_o lord_n suffer_v so_o great_a reproach_n twice_o and_o the_o latter_a seem_v probable_a to_o i_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o officer_n take_v the_o more_o courage_n the_o more_o insolent_o to_o spit_v upon_o christ_n &_o to_o strike_v he_o after_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n by_o the_o former_a judgement_n of_o the_o council_n but_o all_o these_o reproach_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o less_o like_a then_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o from_o blow_n when_o he_o have_v a_o veil_n put_v over_o he_o but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n turn_v this_o disdainful_a deal_n to_o a_o far_a other_o end_n for_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n defile_v with_o blow_n &_o spitting_n restore_v that_o image_n in_o we_o which_o by_o sin_n be_v corrupt_a and_o blot_v out_o math._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o 69._o peter_n sit_v without_o in_o the_o hall_n and_o a_o maid_n come_v to_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o waste_v with_o jesus_n of_o galyle_n 70._o but_o he_o deny_v before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v 71._o and_o when_o he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o porch_n a_o other_o maid_n see_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v there_o this_o man_n be_v also_o with_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 72._o and_o again_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n 73._o so_o after_o a_o while_n come_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n sure_o thou_o be_v also_o one_o of_o they_o for_o even_o thy_o speech_n bewra_v thou_o 74._o then_o begin_v he_o to_o curse_v himself_o and_o to_o swear_v say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n and_o immediatelye_a the_o cock_n crew_n 75._o then_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n â—owe_v thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o so_o he_o go_v out_o &_o weep_v â—â—â—terly_o 66._o and_o as_o peter_n be_v beeneath_o in_o the_o hall_n there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o maid_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 67._o and_o when_o she_o see_v peter_n warm_v himself_o she_o look_v on_o he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v also_o with_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n 68_o but_o he_o deny_v it_o say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o wot_v i_o what_o thou_o say_v then_o he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o cock_n crew_n 69._o then_o a_o maid_n see_v he_o again_o and_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o 70._o but_o he_o deny_v it_o again_z &_o anon_o after_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v again_o to_o peter_n sure_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o thou_o be_v of_o galilee_n and_o thy_o speech_n be_v like_a 71._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o curse_v and_o swear_v say_v i_o know_v not_o this_o man_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v 72._o then_o the_o second_o time_n the_o cock_n crew_n &_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o weigh_v that_o with_o himself_o he_o weep_v 55._o and_o when_o they_o have_v kind_a lead_v
more_o familiarlye_o unto_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v verilye_o and_o certain_o know_v they_o woorship_v because_o that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o same_o reason_n drive_v they_o sudden_o to_o doubt_v which_o lead_v they_o afterward_o to_o worship_n for_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v lay_v aside_o there_o then_o appear_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v celestial_a 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o come_n take_v away_o all_o scruple_n but_o before_o that_o mathewe_n declare_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a enjoin_v they_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n first_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o not_o wythoute_n cause_n for_o a_o small_a authority_n can_v not_o suffice_v here_o but_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o have_v a_o great_a and_o a_o divine_a empire_n who_o command_v that_o life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v promise_v in_o his_o name_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o his_o government_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v preach_v which_o by_o overthrowinge_v every_o high_a thing_n shall_v bring_v all_o mankind_n under_o and_o by_o this_o preface_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o the_o disciple_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n bold_o and_o free_o but_o he_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n for_o certain_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n in_o hand_n except_o they_o know_v that_o their_o revenger_n sit_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o for_o without_o such_o a_o fortreste_a it_o have_v be_v impossible_a to_o prevail_v any_o thing_n but_o when_o they_o do_v hear_v that_o he_o who_o they_o do_v serve_v do_v govern_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o be_v with_o this_o one_o thing_n very_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o overcome_v all_o let_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o hearer_n if_o the_o contemptible_a estate_n of_o they_o which_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v weaken_v or_o hinder_v their_o faith_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o lift_v uppe_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o author_n himself_o by_o who_o power_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v esteem_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o despise_v he_o speak_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o he_o do_v express_o make_v himself_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o well_o of_o heaven_n as_o of_o earth_n because_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o bring_v man_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o do_v erect_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o regenerate_v they_o which_o be_v he_o into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o call_v they_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o open_v the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v they_o to_o the_o bless_a immortality_n with_o the_o angel_n who_o fore_o not_o only_o creep_v below_o in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o death_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o christ_n have_v always_o his_o authority_n with_o his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o flesh_n or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o he_o glori_v not_o of_o that_o eternal_a power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v but_o of_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v now_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o empire_n be_v not_o manifest_o know_v until_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o that_o then_o at_o the_o length_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o mighty_a king_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o authority_n thither_o also_o appertain_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o phillippian_o 2._o 9_o he_o humble_v himself_o wherefore_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o sittinge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v set_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o late_a in_o order_n yet_o because_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v thing_n mutual_o join_v together_o christ_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o speak_v so_o royal_o of_o his_o power_n 19_o go_v therefore_o though_o mark_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n do_v present_o set_v down_o the_o commandment_n of_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o note_v it_o as_o a_o action_n present_o do_v for_o we_o do_v gather_v by_o the_o text_n in_o mathewe_n that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v before_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o by_o preachinge_a the_o gospel_n everye_o where_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o nation_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v seal_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o matthew_n they_o be_v simple_o command_v to_o teach_v but_o mark_n set_v down_o what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v be_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o short_o after_o be_v also_o add_v this_o restrainte_fw-fr that_o they_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o soever_o thing_n the_o lord_n command_v hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o apostle_n ship_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a title_n of_o honour_n but_o a_o office_n of_o labour_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a or_o intolerable_a then_o that_o these_o â—asked_a man_n shall_v challenge_v this_o honour_n who_o raininge_v in_o idleness_n do_v reject_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v from_o they_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o band_n do_v proud_o boast_v of_o this_o succession_n as_o if_o that_o they_o sustain_v the_o same_o person_n in_o common_a with_o peter_n and_o his_o colleague_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o have_v no_o more_o care_n of_o the_o doctrine_n than_o bawd_n or_o the_o priest_n of_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n but_o with_o what_o face_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v they_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o their_o place_n who_o they_o hear_v be_v create_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o though_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bewray_v their_o own_o impudency_n yet_o with_o all_o reader_n of_o sound_n judgement_n this_o one_o word_n be_v strange_a enough_o to_o overthrow_v their_o fantastical_a hierarchy_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o which_o serve_v christ_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v short_a who_o soever_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o teacher_n do_v false_o and_o wrongful_o take_v the_o name_n of_o a_o teacher_n for_o this_o be_v the_o priesthode_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n to_o kill_v man_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o all_o be_v degenerate_a and_o counterfeit_a sacrisicer_n which_o do_v not_o apply_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v teach_v all_o nation_n here_o christ_n by_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n do_v make_v the_o gentile_n equal_a with_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v general_o admit_v they_o both_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n thither_o also_o appertain_v the_o word_n go_v for_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o juda_n but_o now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v overthrow_v the_o lord_n command_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o go_v far_o abroad_o for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o shall_v at_o the_o first_o remain_v amongst_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n be_v common_a to_o the_o gentile_n so_o be_v fulfil_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n with_o the_o like_a that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o outmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n isai_n 49._o 6._o that_o be_v mark_v meaning_n by_o all_o creature_n for_o after_o that_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n the_o same_o message_n come_v to_o they_o also_o which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o stranger_n further_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v plain_o admonish_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o do_v thereby_o appear_v that_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o commandment_n to_o
through_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n which_o paul_n act_n 17._o 28._o ascribe_v unto_o god_n namely_o that_o in_o he_o we_o be_v and_o move_v and_o live_v therefore_o it_o be_v god_n that_o quicken_v we_o but_o yet_o by_o his_o eternal_a word_n the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n i_o do_v of_o set_a purpose_n pass_v the_o other_o interpretation_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o evangelist_n mind_n in_o my_o judgement_n he_o make_v mention_n here_o of_o that_o part_n of_o life_n whereby_o man_n do_v excel_v all_o other_o live_v creature_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o that_o be_v no_o common_a life_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n but_o such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v join_v with_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n furthermore_o he_o separate_v man_n from_o other_o creature_n because_o we_o do_v better_o perceive_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o ourselves_o by_o understanding_n then_o behold_v the_o same_o a_o far_o of_o so_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v a_o far_o of_o because_o he_o reveal_v himself_o within_o in_o us._n therefore_o after_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v before_o man_n the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o near_a to_o consider_v thereupon_o he_o show_v what_o thing_n be_v give_v they_o peculiar_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v not_o create_v like_o to_o beast_n but_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o mind_n they_o be_v place_v in_o high_a degree_n furthermore_o see_v that_o god_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a kindle_v his_o light_n in_o their_o mind_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v create_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a and_o singular_a goodness_n and_o see_v that_o he_o have_v pour_v from_o thence_o into_o we_o this_o light_n the_o fountain_n whereof_o be_v the_o word_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o word_n 5_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v that_o man_n be_v call_v blind_a in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o that_o the_o blindness_n whereof_o they_o be_v condemn_v be_v too_o well_o know_v for_o they_o do_v miserable_o vanish_v away_o in_o all_o their_o reason_n for_o whence_o come_v so_o many_o labyrynthis_n of_o error_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n save_v only_o because_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o their_o own_o understanding_n unto_o nothing_o else_o but_o vanity_n and_o lie_v and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o there_o appear_v no_o light_n in_o man_n that_o testimony_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o be_v quite_o put_v out_o for_o that_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n as_o i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o be_v move_v and_o breathe_v the_o evangelist_n prevent_v this_o objection_n and_o first_o of_o all_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o light_n wherewith_o man_n be_v endue_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o their_o present_a state_n because_o in_o this_o corrupt_a &_o degenerate_a nature_n this_o light_n be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o say_v that_o this_o light_n of_o understanding_n be_v not_o quite_o put_v out_o because_o there_o shine_v as_o yet_o certain_a sparkle_n of_o light_n in_o this_o dark_a mist_n of_o man_n mind_n now_o the_o reader_n understande_v that_o this_o sentence_n have_v two_o member_n for_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v now_o far_o from_o that_o perfect_a nature_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o their_o mind_n which_o shall_v have_v light_n in_o every_o part_n be_v drown_v in_o darkness_n do_v miserable_o dasâ—e_v &_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v darken_v in_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n but_o again_o the_o evangelist_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o certain_a rennant_n of_o light_n remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n which_o may_v show_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o part_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v blind_v so_o that_o it_o may_v right_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n for_o he_o may_v use_v a_o more_o mild_a word_n and_o say_v that_o the_o light_n be_v obscure_a and_o misty_a but_o his_o meaning_n be_v more_o plain_o to_o express_v how_o miserable_a our_o estate_n be_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n that_o do_v no_o whit_n appertain_v unto_o the_o commendation_n of_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v but_o rather_o it_o take_v away_o all_o cloak_n of_o ignorance_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v always_o invite_v man_n unto_o himself_o by_o this_o small_a light_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o as_o yet_o yet_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o this_o thing_n have_v no_o good_a success_n because_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o for_o since_o the_o time_n that_o man_n be_v estrange_v from_o god_n ignorance_n do_v so_o oppress_v &_o overwhelm_v his_o mind_n that_o what_o light_n soever_o remain_v in_o it_o it_o lie_v without_o effect_n be_v choke_v up_o and_o this_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o daily_a experience_n for_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v that_o they_o excel_v in_o some_o reason_n they_o do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o create_v to_o breath_n but_o to_o understand_v but_o yet_o they_o come_v not_o unto_o god_n by_o this_o lead_n of_o their_o reason_n nay_o true_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v toward_o he_o so_o that_o all_o their_o understanding_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a vanity_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o salvation_n unless_o god_n put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n again_o for_o when_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v power_n out_o his_o light_n into_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o dull_a that_o they_o can_v comprehend_v from_o whence_o that_o light_n come_v but_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o dote_n &_o vain_a imagination_n they_o become_v altogether_o foolish_a that_o light_n which_o remain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v two_o principal_a part_n for_o there_o be_v some_o seed_n of_o religion_n engender_v in_o all_o man_n second_o there_o be_v engrave_v in_o their_o conscience_n a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o fruit_n arise_v hereof_o save_o this_o that_o religion_n do_v degenerate_a into_o a_o thousand_o monster_n of_o superstition_n and_o the_o conscience_n overthrow_v all_o judgement_n so_o that_o it_o make_v a_o mixture_n of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v brief_a natural_a reason_n will_v never_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n now_o in_o that_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v the_o life_n in_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v unto_o excellent_a art_n and_o learning_n all_o that_o likewise_o do_v vanish_v away_o without_o fruit_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v only_o speak_v of_o natural_a gift_n and_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o touch_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n for_o there_o be_v two_o distincte_n virtue_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o former_a which_o appear_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o other_o whereby_o he_o renu_v and_o restore_v nature_n when_o it_o be_v decay_v as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o he_o through_o his_o power_n all_o thing_n retain_v the_o life_n which_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v man_n be_v adorn_v especial_o with_o that_o excellent_a gift_n of_o understanding_n and_o although_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v lose_v the_o light_n of_o understanding_n yet_o he_o see_v and_o understand_v as_o yet_o so_o that_o that_o be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v which_o he_o have_v natural_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o he_o darken_v that_o light_n which_o remain_v as_o yet_o in_o he_o with_o his_o blockishness_n and_o frowardness_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o new_a office_n that_o be_v of_o a_o mediator_n that_o he_o may_v reform_v &_o build_v up_o again_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n man_n be_v lose_v and_o destroy_v therefore_o they_o play_v the_o philosopher_n
preposterous_o and_o out_o of_o due_a time_n who_o refer_v this_o light_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n 6_o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n 7_o this_o man_n come_v for_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n may_v believe_v through_o he_o 8_o he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o that_o he_o may_v testify_v of_o the_o light_n 9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 10_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o 11_o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o 12_o but_o so_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o unto_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n 13_o who_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 6_o there_o be_v a_o man_n now_o the_o evangelist_n begin_v to_o entreat_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n doubt_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist._n for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o show_v himself_o unto_o man_n but_o he_o will_v also_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o john_n yea_o god_n the_o father_n send_v this_o witness_n before_o his_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o receive_v the_o salvation_n offer_v by_o he_o yet_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n at_o the_o first_o blush_v that_o another_o shall_v bear_v witness_n with_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o need_v the_o same_o but_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o witness_n for_o our_o cause_n and_o not_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v to_o weak_a to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v here_o likewise_o a_o answer_n in_o readiness_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v not_o cite_v as_o a_o private_a witness_n but_o as_o one_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a authority_n do_v bear_v the_o person_n rather_o of_o a_o angel_n then_o of_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o adorn_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n but_o with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n hinder_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n send_v of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o confirm_v the_o call_n of_o john_n but_o do_v only_o make_v mention_n thereof_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o certainty_n see_v that_o many_o run_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o the_o evangelist_n be_v about_o to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o of_o this_o witness_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o utter_v in_o this_o one_o word_n first_o that_o he_o come_v not_o but_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v how_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o ministry_n now_o we_o must_v note_v which_o thing_n i_o have_v touch_v heretofore_o that_o that_o be_v require_v in_o all_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o john_n that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n that_o their_o authority_n to_o teach_v may_v be_v ground_v no_o other_o where_o save_v only_o in_o god_n alone_o he_o express_v his_o name_n not_o only_o to_o point_v out_o the_o man_n but_o because_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o without_o doubt_n god_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o function_n whereunto_o he_o assign_v john_n when_o he_o command_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v that_o all_o man_n may_v thereby_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o although_o jehocanan_n may_v be_v take_v passive_o and_o so_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o person_n because_o john_n be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v willing_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o fruit_n which_o other_o man_n shall_v receyve_v by_o he_o 7_o he_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n he_o set_v down_o brief_o the_o end_n of_o his_o call_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o church_n for_o christ_n like_a as_o while_o he_o do_v invite_v all_o man_n unto_o christ_n he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v not_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o john_n have_v so_o little_a need_n of_o commendation_n that_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o immoderate_a brightness_n do_v darken_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o do_v cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o he_o that_o they_o do_v neglect_v christ._n like_o as_o if_o any_o man_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o morning_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o turn_v his_o eye_n unto_o the_o sun_n furthermore_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o evangelist_n do_v take_v this_o word_n light_n all_o the_o godly_a true_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n because_o be_v lighten_v by_o his_o spirit_n they_o do_v not_o only_o see_v for_o themselves_o but_o do_v also_o direct_v other_o man_n by_o their_o example_n into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n be_v also_o proper_o call_v the_o light_n because_o they_o carry_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v able_a to_o drive_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o evangelist_n intrete_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o only_a and_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o illumination_n as_o he_o do_v by_o and_o by_o more_o plain_o declare_v 9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n the_o true_a light_n be_v not_o set_v against_o the_o false_a but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o distinguish_v christ_n from_o all_o other_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o angel_n or_o man_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o light_n furthermore_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v light_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n it_o borrow_v the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v of_o some_o other_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n which_o shine_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o second_o which_o lighten_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o brightness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o beginning_n or_o cause_n of_o brightness_n any_o where_o else_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o the_o true_a light_n whereto_o it_o be_v proper_a by_o nature_n to_o shine_v which_o lighten_v every_o man_n the_o evangelist_n stand_v chief_o upon_o this_o point_n to_o prove_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n by_z y_z â—_o effect_n which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o feel_v in_o himself_o he_o may_v have_v dispute_v more_o subtle_o that_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a light_n have_v brightness_n ingraft_v in_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o set_v the_o same_o from_o any_o other_o but_o he_o do_v rather_o reclaim_v we_o unto_o the_o experience_n which_o all_o of_o we_o have_v for_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v make_v we_o all_o partaker_n of_o his_o brightness_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o honour_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v call_v the_o light_n but_o this_o place_n be_v common_o expound_v two_o way_n for_o certain_a do_v restrain_v the_o universal_a note_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lively_a light_n augustine_n induce_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n who_o be_v but_o one_o if_o he_o have_v a_o school_n in_o a_o city_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o master_n of_o all_o although_o many_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o school_n therefore_o they_o take_v this_o say_n comparative_o that_o all_o man_n be_v lighten_v by_o christ_n because_o no_o man_n can_v boast_v that_o he_o do_v get_v the_o light_n of_o life_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o by_o his_o grace_n but_o see_v the_o evangelist_n put_v in_o all_o man_n general_o who_o come_v into_o this_o world_n
conscience_n not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n but_o also_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o see_v that_o faith_n do_v receive_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o bring_v we_o after_o a_o sort_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o his_o good_a gift_n so_o that_o according_a to_o our_o sense_n we_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n untyl_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o if_o sobeit_v the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o adoption_n we_o see_v how_o the_o evangelist_n ascribe_v all_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o sure_o how_o narrow_o soever_o man_n do_v sift_v themselves_o they_o shall_v find_v nothing_o meet_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o 14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v amongst_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_o of_o grace_n and_o of_o truth_n 14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n now_o he_o teach_v after_o what_o sort_n christ_n come_v whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v namely_o that_o have_v put_v on_o our_o flesh_n he_o show_v himself_o open_o to_o the_o world_n and_o although_o the_o evangelist_n do_v brief_o touch_v this_o unspeakable_a secret_a and_o mystery_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v put_v on_o man_n nature_n yet_o be_v this_o brevity_n marvellous_a plain_n certain_a foolish_a fellow_n do_v here_o delude_v and_o toy_n with_o frivolous_a shift_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n because_o god_n do_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n be_v make_v man_n as_o he_o have_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o if_o that_o word_n be_v a_o shadowish_a &_o vain_a conception_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o true_a person_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n moreover_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v unto_o how_o vile_a and_o base_a a_o estate_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o highness_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o all_o for_o our_o sake_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n contemptuous_o he_o call_v he_o flesh_n therefore_o albeit_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rot_a dregs_n of_o our_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v abase_v himself_o so_o much_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o flesh_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o great_a misery_n but_o flesh_n be_v not_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o paul_n do_v oftentimes_o take_v it_o but_o for_o the_o mortal_a man_n although_o it_o do_v by_o contempt_n signify_v his_o frail_a &_o brittle_a nature_n psalm_n 78._o 39_o he_o remember_v they_o because_o they_o be_v flesh_n isay._n 40._o 6._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o in_o such_o like_a place_n yet_o must_v we_o note_v herewithal_o that_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n wherein_o be_v synecdoche_n because_o the_o inferior_a part_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a man_n therefore_o do_v apolinaris_n dote_v who_o feign_v that_o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o body_n of_o man_n only_o without_o the_o soul_n for_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o infinite_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o endue_v with_o the_o soul_n then_o with_o the_o body_n and_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n flesh_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o deprive_v they_o of_o soul_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o do_v always_o abide_v with_o the_o father_n be_v make_v man_n in_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v chief_o hold_v two_o thing_n that_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n do_v so_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o person_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n do_v no_o whit_n let_v but_o that_o the_o nature_n may_v remain_v distinct_a so_o that_o the_o divinity_n do_v retain_v whatsoever_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o humanity_n have_v also_o several_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o it_o therefore_o whensoever_o satan_n do_v go_v about_o by_o heretic_n to_o overthrow_v sound_o doctrine_n with_o diverse_a dote_n he_o always_o bring_v in_o the_o one_o of_o these_o error_n either_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n so_o confuse_o that_o neither_o his_o divinity_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o be_v he_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v so_o clothe_v with_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v double_a and_o have_v two_o nature_n thus_o do_v nestorius_n in_o time_n pass_v plain_o confess_v both_o nature_n but_o he_o make_v one_o christ_n god_n and_o another_o man_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o eutiche_n do_v acknowledge_v one_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n he_o leave_v he_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n but_o feign_v that_o they_o be_v both_o mix_v together_o and_o seruetus_fw-la at_o this_o day_n feign_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n such_o a_o christ_n as_o be_v confuse_o compound_v of_o a_o double_a nature_n as_o a_o divine_a man_n in_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o if_o you_o receive_v his_o vain_a gloss_n the_o divinity_n be_v turn_v for_o a_o time_n into_o the_o human_a nature_n and_o now_o again_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divinity_n the_o word_n of_o the_o euangeliste_n serve_v fit_o for_o the_o refute_v of_o both_o these_o sacriligy_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v plain_o gather_v hence_o for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o man_n now_o beside_o he_o who_o be_v always_o very_a god_n seeing_z that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n again_o see_v that_o this_o word_n word_n be_v attribute_v distinct_o unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v before_o when_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o alter_v in_o that_o eternal_a essence_n of_o god_n which_o put_v upon_o it_o flesh_n final_o the_o son_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v man_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o that_o eternal_a word_n which_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o time_n and_o dwell_v they_o that_o expound_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v unto_o christ_n as_o a_o house_n they_o do_v not_o understande_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n for_o doubtless_o he_o do_v not_o here_o assign_v unto_o christ_n a_o perpetual_a abide_n among_o we_o but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v conversant_a amongst_o we_o for_o a_o season_n for_o the_o word_n escenâ—sen_n which_o he_o use_v be_v fetch_v from_o tabernacle_n therefore_o it_o do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o save_v this_o y_z t_o christ_n do_v execute_v that_o function_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v one_o moment_n only_o but_o that_o he_o do_v abide_v among_o man_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o office_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o man_n in_o general_a or_o of_o himself_o alone_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o see_v that_o with_o their_o eye_n which_o he_o say_v i_o do_v rather_o allow_v this_o latter_a for_o he_o add_v by_o and_o hy_z and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n for_o although_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o unknowen_a to_o the_o great_a part_n because_o of_o their_o blindness_n only_o a_o few_o see_v this_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o eye_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v open_a the_o sum_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o know_v as_o he_o be_v man_n that_o he_o show_v in_o himself_o some_o far_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v not_o extenuate_v although_o it_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o flesh_n it_o lay_v hide_v indeed_o under_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o send_v forth_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o as_o be_v not_o in_o this_o
the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n spiritual_a under_o the_o law_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v entangle_v in_o so_o many_o external_a ceremony_n it_o do_v seem_v to_o smell_v of_o some_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n therefore_o paul_n call_v the_o ceremony_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o world_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v 9_o that_o the_o old_a sanctuary_n with_o his_o appurtenance_n be_v earthly_a 1._o therefore_o we_o may_v fit_o say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o his_o substance_n spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n carnal_a and_o earthly_a for_o all_o that_o way_n be_v shadowish_a the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v now_o plain_o now_o we_o see_v wherein_o the_o jew_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o and_o wherein_o they_o do_v dissent_v from_o us._n god_n will_v in_o all_o age_n be_v worship_v with_o faith_n prayer_n thansgiving_n pureness_n of_o heart_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n neither_o be_v he_o ever_o delight_v in_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n diverse_a addition_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n do_v lie_v hide_v under_o diverse_a shadow_n but_o now_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v there_o be_v nothing_o obscure_a or_o cover_v we_o have_v indeed_o at_o this_o day_n certain_a external_a exercise_n of_o godliness_n whereof_o our_o ignorance_n have_v need_v but_o such_o be_v their_o mean_a and_o sobriety_n that_o they_o do_v not_o darken_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o christ._n final_o we_o have_v that_o plain_o express_v which_o be_v shadow_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o only_o confound_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n but_o quite_o overthrow_v for_o there_o be_v no_o less_o thickness_n of_o shadow_n there_o then_o there_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o time_n of_o judaisme_n but_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n do_v here_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n out_o at_o what_o start_v hole_n soever_o they_o seek_v to_o escape_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v only_o unlike_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o external_a form_n because_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n spiritual_o be_v tie_v to_o ceremony_n which_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n therefore_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o presence_n whosoever_o do_v burden_n the_o same_o with_o a_o immoderate_a company_n of_o ceremony_n neither_o do_v i_o pass_v for_o these_o vain_a colour_n that_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n have_v as_o great_a need_n of_o such_o help_n at_o this_o day_n as_o they_o have_v in_o time_n pass_v amongst_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o must_v always_o respect_v after_o what_o sort_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v because_o he_o alone_o know_v best_a what_o be_v expedient_a for_o us._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v than_o the_o gross_a and_o twice_o carnal_a pomp_n which_o reign_v in_o papistry_n the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n indeed_o do_v cover_v the_o spirit_n but_o these_o visares_fw-la do_v altogether_o disfigure_v he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v in_o no_o case_n wink_v at_o such_o filthy_a and_o unseemly_a corruption_n howsoever_o crafty_a man_n or_o those_o who_o be_v too_o fearful_a to_o correct_v vice_n do_v obecte_v that_o these_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v indifferent_o to_o be_v take_v true_o it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a that_o the_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v shall_v be_v violate_v the_o true_a worshipper_n christ_n seem_v brief_o by_o the_o way_n to_o touch_v the_o stubbor_n nesse_n of_o many_o which_o break_v forth_o afterward_o for_o we_o know_v how_o stout_o the_o jew_n do_v defend_v the_o ceremony_n whereunto_o they_o be_v accustom_v although_o this_o sentence_n reach_v further_a for_o see_v that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o world_n will_v never_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n therefore_o he_o separate_v the_o true_a and_o right_a worshipper_n from_o the_o perverse_a and_o feign_a with_o which_o testimony_n be_v furnish_v let_v we_o not_o doubt_v to_o condemn_v the_o papist_n in_o all_o their_o invention_n and_o to_o contemn_v their_o reproach_n for_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o fear_v when_o we_o hear_v that_o this_o bare_a and_o plain_a worship_n do_v please_v god_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v contemn_v because_o it_o be_v not_o full_o stuff_v with_o ceremony_n and_o what_o do_v the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o the_o flesh_n profit_v they_o whereby_o as_o christ_n do_v testify_v the_o spirit_n be_v extinguish_v it_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n namely_o take_v away_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a rite_n simple_o to_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n worship_n consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o ceremony_n they_o be_v a_o certain_a accidental_a thing_n and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v again_o that_o truth_n be_v not_o compare_v with_o lie_v but_o with_o the_o external_a accession_n of_o figure_n so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v pure_a and_o plain_a as_o they_o say_v 24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n draw_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n see_v that_o man_n be_v flesh_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o those_o thing_n please_v they_o which_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o nature_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o invent_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_a of_o vain_a boast_n have_v in_o they_o no_o soundness_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o first_o of_o all_o to_o weigh_v this_o thorough_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n who_o do_v no_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o flesh_n than_o fire_n with_o water_n this_o one_o cogitation_n only_o ought_v to_o suffice_v to_o bridle_v the_o wantonness_n of_o our_o wit_n when_o as_o we_o be_v occupy_v about_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v so_o unlike_a unto_o we_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v we_o do_v most_o of_o all_o displease_v he_o but_o admit_v hypocrite_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o their_o pride_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o their_o will_n or_o rather_o lust_n yet_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o modesty_n have_v not_o the_o low_a room_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n howsoever_o we_o think_v it_o please_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n furthermore_o because_o we_o can_v ascend_v unto_o his_o highness_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v fetch_v a_o rule_n out_o of_o his_o word_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v the_o father_n do_v oftentimes_o cite_v this_o place_n against_o the_o arrian_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v false_o wrest_v thither_o because_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n simple_o affirm_v that_o his_o father_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o frivolous_a thing_n as_o man_n be_v wont_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o lightness_n 25_o the_o mesiias_n shall_v come_v although_o religion_n be_v unclean_a and_o mix_v with_o many_o error_n amongst_o the_o samaritan_n yet_o be_v there_o certain_a ground_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o be_v this_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o see_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o christ_n his_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o unwonted_a kind_n of_o change_n at_o hand_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n she_o do_v straightway_o call_v to_o mind_n christ_n under_o who_o they_o hope_v for_o a_o perfect_a manifestation_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o she_o say_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v she_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o time_n that_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o true_o it_o appear_v every_o where_n by_o many_o argument_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n do_v then_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v restore_v thing_n which_o be_v miserable_o destroy_v and_o go_v to_o decay_v this_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o woman_n prefer_v christ_n before_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o she_o comprehend_v three_o thing_n in_o a_o few_o word_n first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o altogether_o perfect_a but_o that_o there_o be_v only_a rudiment_n deliver_v there_o for_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o
a_o certain_a beginning_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n furthermore_o because_o it_o contain_v all_o mankind_n he_o do_v by_o and_o by_o distinguish_v between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n which_o partition_n do_v declare_v that_o as_o the_o reprobate_n be_v now_o cite_v unto_o judgement_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v once_o bring_v by_o the_o same_o voice_n and_o be_v present_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n but_o why_o do_v he_o only_o name_v those_o who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o grave_n as_o if_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whether_o they_o perish_v by_o shipwreck_n or_o be_v devour_v of_o beast_n or_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n because_o the_o dead_a use_n common_o to_o be_v bury_v he_o understand_v by_o synecdoche_n all_o those_o who_o die_v long_o ago_o and_o this_o be_v more_o forcible_a than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o dead_a only_o for_o the_o sepulchre_n do_v as_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v withdraw_v those_o from_o the_o world_n who_o death_n have_v already_o deprive_v of_o breath_n and_o light_n 31._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n 52._o which_o shall_v sound_v at_o the_o commandment_n and_o through_o the_o power_n of_o christ._n for_o whereas_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v the_o crier_n or_o apparitor_n 1._o the._n 4._o 16._o that_o be_v no_o let_v why_o that_o may_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o judge_n which_o be_v do_v through_o his_o authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o person_n 29_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a he_o point_v out_o the_o faithful_a by_o good_a work_n like_a as_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n mat._n 7._o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o commend_v their_o good_a work_n which_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v after_o they_o be_v call_v for_o the_o thief_n unto_o who_o christ_n promise_v life_n upon_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v give_v unto_o wicked_a fact_n during_o his_o whole_a life_n do_v even_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n as_o it_o be_v desire_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o a_o new_a man_n and_o of_o the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n begin_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n all_o the_o former_a course_n of_o his_o life_n be_v never_o call_v to_o a_o account_n before_o god_n moreover_o even_o those_o sin_n with_o the_o gyltinesse_n whereof_o the_o faithful_a do_v bind_v themselves_o daily_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o foâ—_n there_o be_v never_o any_o in_o the_o world_n who_o without_o pardon_n can_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v live_v well_o yea_o there_o shall_v no_o work_n at_o all_o be_v account_v a_o good_a work_n save_v that_o who_o fault_n god_n do_v pardon_v see_v they_o be_v all_o unperfect_a and_o corrupt_a therefore_o they_o be_v call_v in_o this_o place_n doer_n of_o good_a work_n who_o paul_n call_v studious_a or_o zealous_a of_o the_o fame_n and_o this_o estimation_n depend_v upon_o the_o fatherly_a mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n 14._o who_o do_v free_o allow_v that_o which_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o place_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v repay_v unto_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n it_o be_v easy_o refute_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o do_v only_o distinguish_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n by_o their_o mark_n and_o this_o do_v he_o that_o he_o may_v exhort_v &_o invite_v his_o child_n unto_o holiness_n and_o innocence_n indeed_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v we_o be_v join_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o live_v well_o and_o righteous_o but_o we_o do_v only_o teach_v that_o our_o hope_n can_v rest_v no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 30_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o do_v not_o seek_v my_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n who_o send_v i_o 31_o if_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a 32_o there_o be_v another_o who_o do_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o testimony_n be_v true_a which_o he_o do_v testify_v of_o i_o 30_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o it_o be_v superfluous_a in_o this_o place_n to_o dispute_v subtle_o whether_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v do_v that_o of_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o other_o which_o belong_v unto_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o be_v occupy_v about_o such_o subtle_a matter_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o old_a father_n shall_v so_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o the_o refute_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o false_a slander_n of_o arrius_n that_o knave_n do_v object_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n because_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v answer_v that_o the_o son_n do_v by_o good_a right_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v of_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o take_v his_o beginning_n but_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o his_o bare_a divinity_n but_o as_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n because_o he_o have_v some_o high_a thing_n then_o man_n second_o we_o must_v mark_v with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v it_o be_v his_o intent_n to_o refute_v the_o jew_n who_o do_v go_v about_o to_o set_v he_o against_o god_n therefore_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o he_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n and_o governor_n who_o dwell_v in_o he_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v this_o that_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o himself_o he_o take_v only_o to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n because_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v false_o say_v that_o he_o be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o like_a sort_n whatsoever_o be_v above_o man_n that_o do_v he_o refer_v unto_o the_o father_n this_o word_n judge_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o do_v it_o also_o appertain_v unto_o all_o the_o administration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o father_n to_o be_v his_o author_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o his_o will_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o revenger_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v true_a he_o conclude_v that_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v because_o he_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o his_o father_n command_v he_o for_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a without_o all_o controversy_n that_o all_o that_o be_v right_o what_o soever_o do_v spring_n and_o flow_v from_o god_n this_o modesty_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o first_o maxima_fw-la of_o godliness_n amongst_o we_o so_o reverent_o to_o think_v of_o the_o work_n and_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n only_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v his_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n but_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o find_v who_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v just_a unless_o they_o be_v compel_v i_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o his_o righteousness_n by_o experience_n but_o to_o restrain_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o that_o we_o can_v think_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o same_o than_o our_o wit_n do_v tell_v we_o be_v too_o licentious_a impiety_n let_v this_o then_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a consequent_a that_o that_o be_v right_a and_o true_a whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o god_n must_v be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o word_n just_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o do_v well_o to_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n unless_o god_n be_v our_o guide_n and_o helper_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v rise_v against_o we_o afterward_o let_v this_o invincible_a defence_n suffice_v we_o that_o he_o err_v not_o that_o follow_v god_n because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n christ_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n set_v his_o own_o will_n against_o his_o father_n will_n as_o be_v contrary_a thing_n but_o do_v only_o refute_v their_o vain_a surmise_n who_o thought_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o enforce_v with_o humane_a boldness_n they_o govern_v with_o the_o
infidelity_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n be_v yet_o of_o no_o credit_n amongst_o they_o chap._n 6_o 1_o afterward_o go_v jesus_n over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v call_v tyberias_fw-la 2_o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n because_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v disease_v 3_o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n and_o sit_v their_o with_o his_o disciple_n 4_o and_o easter_n a_o feast_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v near_o 5_o therefore_o when_o jesus_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n come_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o philip_n whence_o shall_v we_o buse_v bread_n that_o these_o may_v eat_v 6_o furthermore_o he_o say_v this_o try_v he_o for_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v 7_o philip_n answer_v he_o two_o hundred_o penny_n worth_a of_o bread_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v take_v a_o little_a 8_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o andrew_z simon_n peter_n brother_n 9_o here_o be_v a_o lad_n that_o have_v five_o barley_n love_n aâ—d_v two_o little_a fish_n but_o what_o be_v these_o amongst_o so_o many_o 10_o and_o jesus_n say_v make_v the_o man_n sit_v down_o and_o there_o be_v much_o grass_n in_o that_o place_n therefore_o the_o man_n sit_v down_o in_o number_n about_o five_o thousand_o 11_o and_o jesus_n take_v the_o loaf_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o they_o that_o be_v set_v down_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n of_o the_o fish_n so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v 12_o and_o after_o they_o be_v satisfy_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n gather_v the_o fragment_n which_o remain_v that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v 13_o therefore_o they_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o they_o fill_v twelve_o basket_n with_o the_o fragment_n which_o remain_v of_o the_o five_o barley_n loaf_n to_o those_o that_o have_v eat_v 1_o afterward_o go_v jesus_n whereas_o john_n be_v wont_a to_o gather_v the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o other_o three_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o this_o place_n he_o repeat_v a_o history_n of_o a_o miracle_n which_o they_o have_v set_v down_o contrary_a to_o his_o custom_n but_o he_o do_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v thence_o pass_v over_o unto_o christ_n his_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v the_o day_n follow_v in_o capernaum_n because_o they_o be_v matter_n which_o be_v join_v together_o wherefore_o although_o the_o other_o have_v this_o narration_n aswell_o as_o he_o yet_o have_v it_o this_o peculiar_a thing_n that_o it_o tend_v to_o another_o end_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v anon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n baptist_n by_o which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n they_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o tyrant_n have_v their_o hand_n once_o embrue_v with_o blood_n they_o wax_v more_o cruel_a even_o as_o the_o distemperature_n of_o drink_v do_v make_v drunken_a man_n more_o thirsty_a therefore_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o pacify_v the_o fury_n of_o herod_n with_o his_o absence_n he_o take_v the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n for_o the_o lake_n genesara_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v tyberias_fw-la he_o do_v better_a express_v the_o place_n whither_o christe_o go_v neither_o be_v all_o the_o lake_n thus_o call_v but_o only_o a_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v near_o to_o the_o bank_n whereon_o tyberias_fw-la stand_v 2_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n because_o hereupon_o follow_v such_o desire_n to_o follow_v christ_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v see_v his_o power_n in_o miracle_n they_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a prophet_n and_o send_v of_o god_n and_o here_o the_o evangelist_n pass_v over_o that_o which_o the_o other_o three_o recite_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o teach_v and_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v now_o almost_o sun_n set_v he_o be_v request_v by_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o people_n away_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o gather_v the_o sum_n brief_o that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o may_v lead_v and_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n which_o shall_v follow_v afterward_o and_o here_o we_o see_v first_o of_o all_o how_o desirous_a the_o people_n be_v to_o hear_v christ_n that_o have_v all_o of_o they_o forget_v themselves_o they_o do_v quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o night_n in_o a_o desert_n place_n wherefore_o our_o dulness_n or_o rather_o sluggishness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unexcusable_a see_v that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prefer_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o care_n of_o hunger_n that_o every_o little_a let_n do_v call_v we_o away_o from_o meditate_v upon_o eternal_a life_n yea_o it_o fall_v out_o very_o seldom_o that_o christ_n find_v we_o free_a from_o the_o hinderaunce_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o so_o far_o from_o follow_v he_o into_o a_o desert_a mountain_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o among_o ten_o y_o it_o can_v afford_v to_o receive_v he_o at_o home_n amid_o all_o commodity_n and_o although_o this_o be_v a_o common_a disease_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o no_o man_n be_v apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o can_v learn_v to_o desire_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o earnest_o have_v shake_v off_o such_o daintiness_n then_o that_o his_o belly_n shall_v be_v any_o let_v unto_o he_o and_o because_o the_o flesh_n do_v always_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o seek_v the_o commodity_n thereof_o we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o again_o that_o christ_n do_v willing_o take_v care_n for_o those_o who_o neglect_v themselves_o neither_o do_v he_o wait_v and_o stay_v until_o such_o time_n as_o be_v hungry_a they_o cry_v that_o they_o perish_v through_o poverty_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o meat_n but_o he_o prepare_v meat_n for_o they_o before_o he_o be_v request_v some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o continual_a thing_n because_o we_o do_v oftentimes_o see_v that_o the_o godly_a while_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o addict_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v yet_o hunger_n and_o almost_o pine_v away_o through_o hunger_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o christ_n will_v prove_v our_o faith_n &_o patience_n by_o this_o mean_n yet_o do_v he_o behold_v from_o heaven_n our_o poverty_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o help_v the_o same_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o and_o in_o that_o he_o help_v not_o the_o same_o by_o &_o by_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v that_o for_o good_a cause_n though_o the_o same_o be_v hide_v from_o us._n 3_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n without_o doubt_n christ_n seek_v some_o secret_a and_o by_o place_n until_o the_o feast_n day_n of_o easter_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o mountain_n with_o the_o disciple_n he_o take_v such_o counsel_n according_a to_o man_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o which_o he_o do_v willing_o obey_v although_o therefore_o he_o do_v eschew_v the_o sight_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o most_o famous_a theatre_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v great_a resort_n in_o the_o desert_a mountain_n then_o in_o some_o populous_a city_n his_o fame_n also_o become_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o miracle_n then_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o market_n of_o tyberias_fw-la wherefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n so_o to_o take_v counsel_n concern_v thing_n present_a that_o if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o then_o we_o think_v we_o be_v not_o sorry_a that_o god_n be_v above_o we_o who_o can_v order_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o will_n 5_o he_o say_v unto_o philip_n the_o rest_n say_v that_o that_o which_o we_o do_v in_o this_o place_n read_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o philip_n alone_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o all_o but_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o philip_n speak_v as_o all_o of_o they_o thought_n therefore_o christ_n answer_v he_o peculiar_o like_a as_o immediate_o after_o he_o bring_v in_o andrew_n speak_v whereas_o the_o other_o do_v assign_v the_o speech_n unto_o they_o all_o together_o he_o tri_v the_o disciple_n in_o the_o person_n of_o philip_n whether_o they_o do_v look_v for_o such_o a_o
gross_a affection_n when_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v such_o a_o messias_n as_o will_v feed_v they_o and_o whereas_o they_o do_v high_o extol_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o manna_n they_o do_v it_o craftile_v that_o by_o that_o mean_n they_o may_v suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o do_v condemn_v the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o the_o corruptible_a meat_n for_o on_o the_o the_o other_o side_n they_o set_v against_o it_o the_o gorgeous_a title_n wherewith_o manna_n be_v adorn_v when_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o therefore_o call_v manna_n honourable_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n to_o this_o end_n as_o if_o god_n in_o feed_v his_o people_n as_o a_o hear_v of_o swine_n do_v give_v they_o no_o more_o excellent_a thing_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n when_o as_o they_o do_v now_o wicked_o refuse_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v now_o offer_v unto_o they_o 32_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o christ_n seem_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n yet_o do_v he_o speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n manna_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n but_o for_o nourish_v the_o body_n but_o that_o be_v count_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n he_o set_v the_o world_n against_o heaven_n because_o the_o uncorruptible_a life_n be_v only_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o set_v against_o figure_n in_o this_o place_n as_o oftentimes_o else_o where_o but_o christ_n respect_v what_o be_v the_o true_a life_n of_o man_n namely_o whereby_o he_o differ_v from_o bruit_n beast_n and_o whereby_o he_o excel_v all_o creature_n when_o he_o add_v afterward_o my_o father_n give_v you_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o manna_n which_o moses_n give_v unto_o your_o father_n bring_v not_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o now_o be_v y_o â—_o heavenly_a bread_n indeed_o offer_v you_o he_o call_v the_o father_n y_fw-fr e_o giver_n of_o this_o bread_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o refer_v unto_o god_n &_o moses_n but_o unto_o christ_n &_o moses_n and_o christ_n do_v rather_o make_v the_o father_n the_o giver_n of_o this_o gift_n than_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v more_o reverence_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o hand_n he_o will_v feed_v your_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n again_o this_o seem_v but_o a_o little_a to_o agree_v with_o paul_n his_o doctrine_n for_o paul_n call_v man_n the_o spiritual_a meat_n 3._o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v according_a to_o their_o capacity_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v neither_o be_v this_o any_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v how_o paul_n himself_o dispute_v diverse_o concern_v circumcision_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o institution_n he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n while_o that_o he_o contend_v with_o the_o false_a apostle_n he_o make_v it_o rather_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o meaning_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v object_v to_o christ_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n unless_o he_o give_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v his_o bodily_a food_n therefore_o he_o declare_v not_o what_o thing_n man_n do_v prefigure_v but_o say_v plain_o that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n wherewith_o moses_n feed_v their_o belly_n 33_o for_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n christ_n reason_v from_o the_o definition_n unto_o the_o thing_n define_v negative_o on_o this_o wise_a that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n y_z t_z he_o may_v feed_v man_n far_o more_o excellent_o than_o do_v moses_n man_n true_o come_v down_o from_o y_z e_z visible_a heaven_n that_o be_v from_o the_o cloud_n but_o not_o from_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o life_n flow_v unto_o us._n but_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o christ_n speak_v do_v look_v unto_o no_o high_a thing_n save_v that_o their_o father_n belly_n be_v well_o fill_v and_o stuff_v in_o the_o desert_n he_o call_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n now_o which_o he_o call_v before_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n not_o that_o the_o bread_n wherewith_o we_o be_v feed_v in_o this_o life_n come_v from_o any_o other_o save_v only_o from_o god_n but_o because_o that_o be_v count_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o quicken_v the_o soul_n unto_o bless_a immortality_n this_o place_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a to_o god_n save_v only_o in_o asmuch_o as_o christe_o do_v quicken_v it_o because_o life_n shall_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o he_o in_o the_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n namely_o that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o divine_a life_n because_o he_o come_v from_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n of_o life_n &_o second_o that_o life_n be_v near_o unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fly_v uppe_o above_o the_o cloud_n or_o sail_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o christ_n come_v down_o unto_o we_o for_o that_o cause_n because_o no_o man_n can_v go_v up_o 34_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n always_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n 35_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o hunger_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v 36_o but_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o have_v also_o see_v i_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o 37_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n give_v i_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o will_v i_o not_o cast_v out_o 38_o because_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o that_o i_o may_v do_v my_o will_n but_o his_o will_n 〈◊〉_d send_v i_o 39_o and_o this_o be_v his_o will_n that_o send_v i_o of_o the_o father_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o loose_v of_o it_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 40_o and_o this_o be_v his_o will_n that_o send_v i_o that_o whosoever_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v with_o to_o he_o he_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 34_o always_o give_v us._n undoubted_o they_o speak_v taunt_o that_o they_o may_v accuse_v christ_n of_o vanity_n because_o he_o do_v boast_v that_o he_o give_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n so_o miserable_a man_n while_o that_o they_o refuse_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o one_o evil_a they_o make_v christ_n guilty_a of_o their_o infidelity_n 35_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v present_v which_o they_o do_v ask_v in_o mockage_n then_o afterward_o he_o chide_v they_o furthermore_o he_o begin_v with_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o unthankfulness_n and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n thereoft_v because_o he_o show_v whence_o we_o must_v set_v life_n and_o how_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o we_o know_v what_o cause_v christ_n to_o use_v these_o metaphor_n namely_o because_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o manna_n and_o the_o daily_a food_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o figure_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a withal_o than_o a_o plain_a kind_n of_o speech_n when_o as_o we_o eat_v bread_n to_o nourish_v our_o body_n withal_o both_o our_o infirmity_n and_o also_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v the_o better_a appear_v then_o if_o god_n do_v instill_v his_o secret_a power_n to_o nourish_v the_o body_n without_o bread_n so_o a_o institution_n take_v from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n cause_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o better_o feel_v for_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o soul_n must_v eat_v this_o pierce_v far_a into_o our_o soul_n then_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v simple_o that_o he_o be_v our_o life_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o lively_a force_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o word_n bread_n
be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n 47_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v eternal_a life_n 48_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 49_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o die_v 50_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o some_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v 51_o i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 46_o not_o that_o any_o man_n as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n so_o he_o do_v call_v back_o the_o faithful_a unto_o himself_o alone_o for_o both_o these_o must_v be_v join_v together_o that_o there_o can_v no_o knowledge_n be_v have_v of_o christ_n until_o the_o father_n do_v illuminate_v with_o his_o spirit_n those_o who_o be_v natural_o blind_a and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a to_o seek_v god_n unless_o christ_n go_v before_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v high_a than_o that_o man_n wit_n and_o sense_n can_v reach_v unto_o it_o yea_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o deadly_a dungeon_n which_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o alone_o know_v the_o father_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o office_n appertain_v unto_o he_o proper_o to_o declare_v he_o unto_o man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o hide_a 47_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o for_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o do_v then_o know_v god_n when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o we_o do_v then_o begin_v to_o see_v the_o invisible_a god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n or_o in_o a_o lively_a &_o express_a image_n therefore_o accurse_v be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o concern_v god_n unless_o it_o direct_v we_o unto_o christ._n i_o have_v before_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v any_o confuse_a or_o vain_a faith_n which_o may_v spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o power_n such_o as_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n who_o do_v believe_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n as_o please_v they_o for_o we_o do_v therefore_o obtain_v life_n by_o faith_n because_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o life_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n whereas_o certain_a do_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v christ_n or_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o firm_a enough_o for_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v differ_v as_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a as_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v he_o for_o come_v unto_o he_o go_v before_o i_o grant_v that_o we_o do_v eat_v christ_n only_o by_o faith_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o do_v receive_v he_o by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o and_o so_o be_v one_o with_o he_o wherefore_o eat_v be_v a_o effect_n or_o work_v of_o faith_n 48_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lively_a bread_n wherewith_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o amplify_v that_o he_o do_v also_o repeat_v the_o opposition_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o the_o old_a manna_n together_o with_o a_o comparison_n of_o man_n your_o father_n say_v he_o eat_v manna_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o manna_n be_v unto_o their_o father_n frail_a food_n which_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v find_v meat_n no_o where_o else_o save_v in_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a life_n furthermore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o manna_n as_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a figure_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n paul_n call_v it_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o we_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v attemper_n and_o apply_v his_o speech_n unto_o his_o hearer_n who_o be_v only_o careful_a for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o belly_n do_v look_v unto_o no_o high_a thing_n therefore_o he_o do_v for_o good_a cause_n affirm_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n addict_v to_o the_o belly_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o invit_v they_o to_o eat_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v that_o some_o man_n may_v eat_v for_o this_o speech_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a for_o all_o who_o will_v only_o eat_v understand_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o have_v once_o eat_v christ_n do_v die_v because_o the_o life_n which_o he_o give_v we_o be_v never_o put_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n 51_o i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n he_o do_v oftentimes_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o thing_n more_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o every_o man_n do_v perceive_v for_o his_o own_o part_n how_o hardly_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o how_o easy_o and_o quick_o we_o do_v forget_v it_o we_o do_v all_o desire_n life_n but_o we_o do_v wander_v froward_o and_o foolish_o through_o by_o way_n in_o seek_v the_o same_o the_o great_a sort_n do_v lothsome_o refuse_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o feign_v unto_o himself_o life_n without_o christ_n and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o christ_n alone_o can_v satisfy_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o superfluous_a repetition_n while_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o often_o affirm_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v life_n for_o he_o do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o title_n of_o bread_n that_o he_o may_v pluck_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o feign_v hope_n of_o live_n he_o do_v now_o call_v that_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o he_o call_v before_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n in_o y_fw-es â—_o same_o sense_n wherein_o he_o call_v it_o lively_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o the_o spiritual_a and_o uncorruptible_a life_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o this_o world_n the_o shape_n whereof_o pass_v and_o vanish_v away_o but_o only_o in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o often_o as_o he_o put_v in_o the_o word_n eat_v he_o exhort_v we_o unto_o faith_n which_o only_o make_v we_o to_o enjoy_v this_o bread_n unto_o life_n and_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o who_o can_v vouchsafe_v to_o reach_v forth_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v put_v this_o bread_n to_o their_o mouth_n yea_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v even_o reach_v it_o unto_o their_o mouth_n there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o can_v taste_v it_o but_o some_o do_v gorge_v themselves_o with_o wind_n othersome_a be_v like_o to_o tantalus_n be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o meat_n itself_o be_v through_o their_o sluggishness_n hungry_a the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v because_o that_o secret_a force_n of_o give_v life_n whereof_o he_o speak_v may_v be_v refer_v unto_o his_o divine_a essence_n he_o do_v now_o descend_v unto_o the_o second_o degree_n and_o teach_v that_o that_o life_n consist_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v thence_o true_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a purpose_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o life_n in_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o death_n before_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o provide_v for_o our_o infirmity_n why_o lest_o that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v we_o above_o the_o cloud_n to_o enjoy_v life_n but_o show_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o do_v lift_v we_o into_o the_o hide_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n correct_v the_o pride_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o allow_v the_o humility_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n while_o that_o he_o command_v those_o who_o will_v crave_v life_n to_o rest_v and_o stay_v in_o his_o flesh_n be_v to_o see_v to_o contemptible_a but_o it_o be_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v give_v life_n which_o be_v both_o subject_n to_o death_n and_o be_v not_o now_o of_o itself_o immortal_a second_o that_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n to_o quicken_v the_o soul_n i_o answer_v
despice_fw-la he_o therefore_o for_o such_o be_v the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o man_n that_o they_o do_v always_o willing_o find_v matter_n to_o err_v in_o esteem_v the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o god_n do_v work_n by_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o by_o a_o common_a way_n as_o they_o say_v these_o mean_n which_o appear_v unto_o the_o eye_n do_v hinder_v we_o like_o veil_n from_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v nothing_o then_o but_o that_o which_o be_v human_a but_o and_o if_o the_o unwonted_a power_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v above_o both_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v common_o know_v we_o be_v astonish_v &_o that_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n which_o shall_v have_v move_v all_o our_o sense_n thorough_o for_o which_o be_v our_o pride_n we_o make_v no_o account_n of_o that_o the_o reason_n whereof_o do_v not_o appear_v this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a token_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v teach_v of_o no_o master_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o excel_v in_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o that_o be_v never_o a_o scholar_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a teacher_n &_o master_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o jew_n despice_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o it_o do_v exceed_v their_o capacity_n therefore_o be_v admonish_v with_o this_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o use_v great_a reverence_n in_o weigh_v the_o work_n of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v wont_a 15_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o that_o which_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o offence_n be_v rather_o a_o ladder_n which_o ought_v to_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o as_o you_o see_v a_o teacher_n that_o be_v not_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o man_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n for_o the_o heavenly_a father_n will_v therefore_o rather_o have_v his_o son_n to_o come_v out_o of_o a_o carpenter_n shop_n than_o out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o scribe_n to_o the_o end_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v more_o famous_a lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v forge_v upon_o earth_n or_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v feign_v that_o man_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o christ_n do_v choose_v to_o himself_o ignorant_a man_n and_o idiot_n to_o be_v his_o apostle_n and_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n three_o year_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o one_o moment_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o forth_o as_o new_a man_n and_o consequent_o as_o angel_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n christ_n show_v from_o whence_o we_o must_v set_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n namely_o from_o god_n alone_o and_o whereas_o he_o deni_v you_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v his_o father_n be_v he_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o auditory_a therein_o who_o have_v no_o high_a opinion_n of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n therefore_o by_o a_o concession_n or_o grant_v he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v think_v so_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o command_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o father_n name_n be_v not_o man_n neither_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v free_o contemn_v we_o see_v with_o what_o argumeent_n he_o win_v authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n namely_o by_o refer_v it_o unto_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o we_o see_v also_o by_o what_o right_a &_o reason_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v namely_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o have_v both_o these_o whosoever_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o will_v be_v believe_v 17_o if_o any_o man_n will_n a_o prevention_n which_o cut_v of_o contrary_a objection_n for_o see_v that_o he_o have_v there_o many_o adversary_n every_o man_n may_v easy_o murmur_v against_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n from_o who_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o come_v why_o do_v thou_o enforce_v upon_o we_o that_o principle_n which_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o command_v thou_o therefore_o christ_n gather_v here_o that_o right_a judgement_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n therefore_o if_o they_o have_v their_o mind_n frame_v unto_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v easy_o know_v whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o not_o which_o he_o preach_v whereby_o he_o touch_v they_o also_o by_o the_o way_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o can_v discern_v save_v only_o because_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o understanding_n fail_v they_o namely_o godliness_n and_o the_o desire_n to_o obey_v god_n this_o sentence_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v note_v satan_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o we_o continual_o and_o he_o set_v snare_n on_o every_o side_n that_o he_o may_v take_v we_o by_o his_o subtlety_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n arm_v we_o very_o well_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o seducing_n namely_o if_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v god_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v we_o but_o will_v lighten_v we_o with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o lie_v therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o hinder_v we_o from_o judge_v aright_o save_v only_o because_o we_o be_v unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o stubborn_a and_o we_o be_v just_o punish_v for_o our_o hypocrisy_n so_o often_o as_o satan_n do_v delude_v us._n so_o moses_n tell_v we_o 3._o that_o when_o as_o false_a prophet_n arise_v we_o be_v tempt_v &_o prove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v that_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o right_a heart_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o wicked_o and_o foolish_o many_o man_n do_v keep_v back_o themselves_o from_o all_o study_n &_o desire_n to_o learn_v with_o this_o fear_n while_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v err_v as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o vain_a knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o but_o let_v we_o rather_o not_o doubt_v but_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n be_v give_v we_o 7._o to_o be_v our_o continual_a guide_n if_o we_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o serve_v and_o obey_v god_n if_o other_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o err_v they_o shall_v at_o length_n perceive_v how_o vain_a the_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o their_o ignorance_n be_v and_o true_o whosoever_o do_v doubt_n at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v rather_o nourish_v their_o doubt_v then_o either_o by_o read_v or_o hear_v earnest_o to_o inquire_v where_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v we_o see_v that_o these_o man_n do_v careless_o contemn_v god_n in_o general_a principle_n one_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a because_o distrust_v his_o own_o wit_n he_o dare_v not_o condemn_v that_o which_o wicked_a man_n do_v invent_v concern_v purgatory_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o will_v grant_v himself_o liberty_n to_o play_v the_o whoremonger_n another_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o wit_n enough_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o corrupt_a invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o will_v have_v enough_o to_o steal_v and_o forswear_v final_o all_o these_o man_n who_o will_v hold_v nothing_o who_o pretend_v the_o veil_n of_o doubt_v in_o matter_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v in_o question_n do_v bewray_v their_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n which_o be_v nothing_o dark_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v at_o this_o day_n receive_v of_o very_a few_o see_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v so_o rare_a in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d contain_v a_o true_a definition_n of_o godliness_n namely_o when_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v unless_o he_o do_v abandon_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n or_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o we_o must_v note_v how_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o every_o doctrine_n for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v that_o without_o doubt_v which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o do_v free_o permit_v we_o to_o refuse_v y_o it_o which_o be_v
we_o learn_v so_o to_o behold_v christ_n be_v humble_a in_o y_z e_z flesh_n that_o this_o humility_n which_o be_v despise_v amongst_o the_o wicked_a may_v extol_v we_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n so_o that_o bethlehem_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v as_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o gate_n through_o which_o we_o may_v go_v in_o unto_o the_o eternal_a god_n 28_o therefore_o jesus_n cry_v he_o inveigh_v with_o bitter_a word_n against_o their_o rashness_n because_o that_o please_a themselves_o proud_o in_o a_o false_a opinion_n they_o do_v exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v while_o that_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n you_o know_v nothing_o and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o worse_a plague_n than_o when_o as_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o little_a knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v do_v make_v they_o so_o drunken_a that_o they_o do_v careless_o reject_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n he_o speak_v taunt_o when_o he_o say_v you_o know_v i_o and_o you_o know_v from_o whence_o i_o be_o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o he_o set_v that_o which_o be_v true_a against_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v false_o conceive_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v while_o that_o you_o have_v your_o eye_n fasten_v upon_o the_o earth_n you_o do_v also_o think_v that_o i_o be_o whole_o subject_a to_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o you_o contemn_v i_o as_o a_o base_a start_n up_o but_o god_n will_v testify_v that_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o howsoever_o you_o do_v reject_v i_o god_n will_v indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_o he_o he_o call_v god_n true_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o paul_n call_v he_o faithful_a if_o so_o be_v it_o say_v he_o we_o be_v unsaithful_a he_o continue_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 23._o for_o his_o drift_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o whit_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n diminish_v howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v go_v about_o to_o supplant_v it_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o wicked_a do_v pull_v from_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o remain_v perfect_a because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n remain_v always_o sound_a and_o like_a to_o himself_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o be_v despise_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v that_o he_o do_v rather_o courageous_o triumph_v against_o their_o mad_a arrogancy_n who_o set_v nothing_o by_o he_o it_o become_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o invincible_a and_o heroical_a stoutness_n yea_o our_o faith_n shall_v never_o be_v firm_a &_o stable_a unless_o it_o set_v light_a by_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o as_o they_o arise_v against_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v especial_o become_v godly_a teacher_n trust_v to_o this_o aid_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o defend_v sound_a doctrine_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v naâ—_n so_o jeremie_n call_v god_n his_o promiser_n and_o revenger_n because_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o deceiver_n thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o i_o 〈◊〉_d deceive_v 7_o so_o isaias_n be_v on_o every_o side_n overwhelm_v with_o slander_n &_o reproach_n he_o fly_v unto_o this_o sanctuary_n that_o â—e_n shall_v have_v god_n the_o approver_n of_o his_o cause_n 7._o so_o paul_n be_v oppress_v with_o unjust_a judgement_n provoke_v they_o all_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o set_v god_n alone_o against_o the_o rage_a world_n who_o you_o know_v not_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o he_o who_o know_v not_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a wisdom_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o self_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o extol_v rash_o unto_o so_o great_a confidence_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o must_v not_o light_o thrust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v boast_v of_o our_o patron_n and_o the_o revenger_n of_o our_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v many_o too_o bold_a in_o boast_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ready_a and_o bold_a to_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n then_o frantic_a person_n who_o make_v boast_v of_o their_o invention_n instead_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n of_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a confidence_n and_o that_o then_o we_o must_v valiant_o resist_v man_n when_o as_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n thorough_o and_o he_o that_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v fear_v the_o crime_n of_o insolency_n in_o tread_v underfoot_o all_o the_o loftiness_n of_o the_o world_n 29_o because_o i_o be_o of_o he_o some_o there_o be_v that_o do_v so_o distinguishe_v these_o two_o member_n that_o they_o refer_v the_o former_a unto_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o unto_o the_o office_n enjoin_v he_o of_o his_o father_n which_o that_o be_v may_v take_v upon_o he_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o man_n flesh_n &_o nature_n which_o although_o i_o dare_v not_o reject_v yet_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o christ_n will_v speak_v so_o subtle_o or_o no._n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o heavenly_a beginning_n and_o arise_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v gather_v thence_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n against_o the_o arrian_n 30_o therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o catch_v he_o there_o want_v no_o will_n in_o they_o to_o hurt_v he_o nay_o no_o endeavour_n and_o they_o have_v strength_n sufficient_a why_o then_o do_v they_o linger_v in_o so_o great_a heat_n as_o though_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n have_v be_v bind_v the_o evangelist_n answer_v because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v whereby_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v cover_v with_o his_o father_n aid_n against_o their_o strength_n and_o furious_a force_n and_o he_o do_v also_o prevent_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v when_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v carry_v away_o unto_o death_n not_o at_o man_n pleasure_n but_o because_o he_o be_v aypoint_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n hence_o may_v we_o gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n for_o howesoever_o we_o live_v until_o a_o day_n yet_o the_o hour_n of_o every_o man_n death_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o casualty_n be_v lay_v open_a unto_o so_o many_o injury_n &_o laying_n in_o wait_n of_o man_n and_o wild_a beast_n be_v environ_v with_o so_o many_o disease_n yet_o we_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v we_o away_o but_o we_o must_v strive_v with_o distrust_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v hold_v such_o doctrine_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n second_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o the_o exhortation_n which_o be_v gather_v thence_o that_o all_o care_n be_v cast_v upon_o god_n every_o man_n do_v serve_v in_o his_o vocation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v away_o with_o any_o fear_n from_o his_o office_n yet_o may_v no_o man_n pass_v his_o bound_n for_o we_o must_v not_o go_v any_o far_o trust_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n than_o god_n command_v 31_o and_o many_o of_o the_o company_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v shall_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n thâ—n_v this_o man_n do_v 32_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v the_o company_n murmur_v thâ—se_a thing_n about_o he_o and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n send_v minister_n to_o take_v he_o 33_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_o i_o with_o you_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 34_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o you_o can_v come_v 35_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v amongst_o themselves_o whither_o will_v he_o go_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o will_v he_o go_v into_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o teach_v the_o greek_n 36_o what_o speech_n be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 31_o and_o many_o of_o the_o company_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o christ_n preach_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v deaf_a and_o altogether_o obstinate_a yet_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o there_o follow_v some_o fruit_n
therefore_o howsoever_o some_o do_v fret_v some_o do_v mock_v some_o do_v cavil_n diverse_a dissension_n do_v arise_v yet_o shall_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unprofitable_a therefore_o we_o must_v sow_v the_o seed_n and_o suffer_v patient_o until_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o fruit_n do_v show_v itself_o and_o here_o the_o word_n believe_v be_v take_v unproper_o because_o they_o do_v depend_v rather_o upon_o y_o e_o miracle_n then_o lean_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v they_o yet_o persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n but_o because_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o because_o they_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o master_n to_o be_v teach_v such_o preparation_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v faith_n therefore_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v such_o a_o small_a spark_n of_o a_o good_a affection_n such_o a_o honourable_a title_n that_o aught_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o think_v that_o god_n accept_v faith_n how_o small_a soever_o it_o be_v 32_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v bend_v to_o take_v all_o opportunity_n be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o scout_n watch_n lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v christ_n to_o come_v abroad_o in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o evangelist_n name_v they_o only_o then_o afterward_o he_o adjoin_v the_o priest_n unto_o they_o a_o part_n whereof_o they_o be_v it_o be_v questionless_a that_o as_o they_o will_v be_v account_v the_o most_o zealous_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n so_o they_o do_v more_o sharp_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v alone_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o oppress_v christ_n they_o refer_v the_o business_n unto_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o that_o they_o who_o do_v otherwise_o disagree_v amongst_o themselves_o do_v now_o with_o one_o consent_n through_o the_o aid_n of_o satan_n conspire_v together_o against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o see_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v so_o hot_a and_o diligent_a to_o defend_v their_o tyranny_n and_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o fervent_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v in_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o mad_a be_v the_o contention_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n to_o quench_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o they_o do_v not_o sharpen_v our_o study_n with_o their_o example_n to_o sweat_v &_o labour_v more_o courageous_o in_o the_o defend_n of_o sound_n and_o godly_a doctrine_n 33_o yet_o a_o little_a some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o present_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n other_o some_o who_o think_v you_o to_o they_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o minister_n y_o it_o be_v send_v to_o take_v christ_n but_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v that_o christ_n speak_v proper_o unto_o his_o enemy_n which_o take_v counsel_n together_o to_o destroy_v he_o for_o he_o deride_v their_o endeavour_n because_o they_o go_v about_o all_o thing_n in_o vain_a until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n be_v come_v and_o he_o cast_v their_o stubbernesse_n in_o their_o tooth_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o but_o do_v also_o furious_o resist_v it_o and_o he_o do_v also_o threaten_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o short_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o he_o touch_v their_o unthankfulnes_n that_o whereas_o he_o be_v give_v they_o of_o the_o father_n whereas_o he_o descend_v from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n whereas_o invite_v they_o unto_o himself_o familiar_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o yet_o be_v there_o but_o a_o few_o that_o do_v admit_v he_o when_o as_o he_o say_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v not_o long_o suffer_v his_o grace_n to_o be_v so_o filthilie_o despice_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o neither_o his_o life_n nor_o death_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o will_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v he_o of_o his_o father_n which_o must_v be_v fulfil_v i_o go_v unto_o he_o that_o send_v i_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v with_o death_n but_o that_o rather_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v put_v of_o the_o mortal_a body_n he_o shall_v declare_v by_o the_o most_o mighty_a triumph_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v what_o you_o can_v yet_o shall_v you_o never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o my_o father_n shall_v receive_v i_o into_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n after_o that_o i_o have_v end_v the_o embassage_n enjoin_v i_o therefore_o my_o estate_n shall_v not_o only_o remain_v perfect_a after_o death_n but_o there_o be_v a_o far_o better_a estate_n prepare_v for_o i_o then_o and_o hence_o may_v we_o gather_v a_o general_a admonition_n for_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o so_o often_o as_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o hope_n of_o salvation_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o call_v in_o vain_a the_o come_n down_o of_o christ_n unto_o us._n 17._o if_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v not_o only_o show_v himself_o nigh_o unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o world_n but_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o continual_o but_o and_o if_o we_o do_v neglect_v his_o presence_n he_o shall_v be_v no_o whit_n impair_v but_o when_o as_o he_o depart_v from_o we_o he_o shall_v leave_v we_o altogether_o aliaunt_z from_o god_n and_o life_n 34_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o they_o seek_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n here_o christ_n deceive_v they_o with_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n because_o it_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v seek_v he_o after_o another_o manner_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v find_v some_o help_n and_o comfort_n in_o their_o miserable_a and_o decay_a affair_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o trouble_v you_o and_o you_o can_v suffer_v i_o to_o be_v present_a with_o you_o a_o small_a space_n but_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v short_o that_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o in_o vain_a because_o be_v remove_v far_o from_o you_o not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o also_o in_o power_n i_o will_v behold_v your_o destruction_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v what_o manner_n seek_v of_o christ_n this_o be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v obstinate_a even_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n some_o do_v refer_v it_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n because_o the_o jew_n in_o follow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n amiss_o do_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o will_v many_o man_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v unto_o extremity_n shall_v seek_v the_o redeemer_n in_o vain_a but_o i_o do_v simple_o interpret_v it_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o sorrowful_a sigh_n of_o the_o wicked_a while_o that_o be_v enforce_v with_o necessity_n they_o after_o a_o sort_n have_v respect_n unto_o god_n but_o even_o then_o in_o seek_v they_o seek_v not_o for_o unbelief_n and_o stubbornness_n do_v drive_v they_o from_o god_n their_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v lock_v up_o they_o will_v desire_v that_o god_n may_v be_v present_a to_o deliver_v they_o but_o they_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o themselves_o with_o their_o want_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n 38._o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o esau_n who_o be_v not_o only_o sorry_a because_o the_o birthright_n be_v get_v away_o from_o he_o but_o also_o fret_v &_o fume_v he_o break_v out_o into_o furious_a indignation_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o right_a kind_n of_o seek_v the_o blessing_n that_o he_o do_v then_o make_v himself_o most_o unworthy_a thereof_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o reprobate_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o be_v either_o sore_o punish_v or_o bind_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o misery_n or_o be_v drive_v into_o other_o strait_n they_o complain_v cry_v and_o howl_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a because_o be_v always_o like_a to_o themselves_o they_o inward_o nourish_v the_o same_o cruelty_n which_o
they_o have_v before_o neither_o be_v they_o carry_v unto_o god_n but_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v he_o change_v when_o as_o they_o can_v abolishe_v he_o hence_o may_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v christ_n in_o time_n while_o that_o he_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v before_o we_o lest_o that_o the_o opportunity_n to_o enjoy_v he_o do_v escape_v we_o because_o if_o the_o gate_n shall_v once_o be_v shut_v we_o shall_v in_o vain_a assay_n to_o enter_v in_o seek_v the_o lord_n say_v esay_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v 6._o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v nigh_o therefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o meet_v god_n while_o the_o time_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v present_a as_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v in_o another_o place_n 8._o because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o the_o lord_n will_v bear_v with_o our_o sluggishness_n in_o these_o word_n where_o i_o be_o you_o can_v come_v the_o presentence_n be_v put_v instead_o of_o the_o future_a tense_n 35_o whether_o will_v he_o go_v the_o evangelist_n add_v this_o of_o set_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o great_a dulness_n of_o the_o people_n so_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o only_o deaf_a when_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v also_o pass_v over_o horrible_a threaten_n in_o mockage_n as_o if_o they_o hear_v son_n frivolous_a thing_n christ_n speak_v plain_o and_o by_o name_n of_o the_o father_n but_o they_o do_v stay_v upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v upon_o any_o other_o thing_n save_v only_o the_o flit_a into_o far_a country_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v call_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n greek_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o mean_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o the_o uncircumcised_a but_o unto_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o word_n dispersion_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o those_o who_o abide_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o which_o inhabit_v their_o native_a soil_n but_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v runagate_n &_o banish_a man_n so_o peter_n do_v write_v his_o former_a epistle_n unto_o those_o who_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n and_o james_n salute_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o will_v he_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o may_v go_v unto_o the_o jew_n who_o dwell_v in_o a_o world_n which_o we_o know_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o molest_v christ_n with_o this_o mock_n if_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n will_v he_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o grecia_n see_v that_o god_n have_v assign_v the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n to_o be_v his_o own_o dwell_a place_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v no_o whit_n move_v with_o the_o sharp_a denunciation_n of_o christ._n 37_o furthermore_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n 38_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n there_o shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n 〈◊〉_d of_o live_a water_n 39_o and_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n waâ—_n not_o yet_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v 37_o the_o last_o day_n here_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o afraid_a either_o with_o any_o laying_n in_o wait_n or_o policy_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o do_v foreflowe_v his_o office_n but_o that_o his_o stoutness_n of_o courage_n do_v increase_v with_o his_o danger_n so_o that_o he_o go_v more_o valiant_o forward_a this_o thing_n do_v both_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n the_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n and_o the_o liberty_n to_o cry_v testify_v when_o as_o he_o see_v they_o ready_a on_o every_o side_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o minister_n be_v then_o ready_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o again_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o stand_v arm_v with_o no_o other_o thing_n save_v only_o with_o god_n aid_n against_o so_o violent_a endeavour_n which_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o what_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o christ_n do_v preach_v after_o they_o have_v set_v their_o band_n in_o order_n upon_o a_o most_o famous_a day_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n whereas_o they_o have_v a_o quiet_a kingdom_n save_v only_o because_o god_n do_v bridle_v their_o madness_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v in_o christ_n cry_v with_o open_a mouth_n that_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o whosoever_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o we_o gather_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o that_o be_v iwit_v with_o a_o slender_a and_o obscure_a whisper_n but_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o publish_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o no_o man_n save_v only_o from_o he_o who_o stop_v his_o ear_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o loud_a cry_n if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o thirst_n in_o this_o member_n he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o goodness_n so_o that_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o poverty_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v help_v for_o we_o be_v all_o poor_a indeed_o and_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n but_o the_o feel_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o prick_v forward_o all_o man_n to_o seek_v remedy_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o not_o once_o move_v their_o foot_n do_v pine_v away_o in_o their_o miserable_a want_n yea_o many_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o their_o want_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v with_o his_o fire_n kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n both_o a_o hunger_n and_o a_o thirst_n therefore_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o make_v we_o desire_v his_o grace_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o present_a place_n we_o must_v chief_o hold_v this_o y_z t_z there_o be_v none_o call_v to_o obtain_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o spirit_n save_o those_o who_o do_v earnest_o desire_v the_o same_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o torment_n of_o thirst_n be_v most_o bitter_a so_o that_o those_o who_o be_v most_o strong_a and_o can_v endure_v all_o labour_n do_v notwithstanding_o faint_a in_o thirst_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v rather_o invite_v the_o thirsty_a than_o the_o hungry_a that_o he_o may_v hold_v on_o in_o the_o metaphor_n which_o he_o will_v afterwards_o use_v in_o the_o word_n water_n and_o drink_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n may_v agree_v together_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o jesaias_n 1_o all_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v unto_o i_o for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v at_o length_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o that_o place_n attribute_n unto_o god_n like_a as_o that_o again_o which_o the_o bless_a virgin_n song_n that_o he_o send_v away_o the_o rich_a and_o full_a empty_a luke_n 1._o 53._o therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o straightway_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o quench_v all_o their_o thirst_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o labour_n in_o vain_a whosoever_o do_v seek_v even_o the_o least_o quench_v of_o their_o thirst_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o and_o let_v he_o drink_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n add_v unto_o the_o exhortation_n for_o although_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o exhort_v yet_o do_v it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o promise_n because_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v no_o dry_a and_o empty_a cistern_n but_o a_o well_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v dry_a which_o give_v drink_v large_o and_o plentiful_o to_o all_o man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o desire_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o we_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o which_o we_o want_v 3â—_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v be_v here_o show_v namely_o that_o we_o must_v come_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o on_o our_o foot_n yea_o to_o come_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v if_o sobeit_v you_o do_v right_o define_v the_o word_n believe_v like_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n while_o that_o we_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o set_v himself_o before_o we_o
be_v perfect_a pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o fault_n himself_o and_o we_o must_v take_v that_o as_o speak_v to_o we_o all_o which_o be_v then_o speak_v to_o a_o few_o namely_o that_o whosoever_o do_v accuse_v another_o he_o do_v appoint_v unto_o himself_o the_o law_n of_o innocence_n otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o evil_a deed_n punish_v but_o do_v rather_o envy_v the_o person_n of_o y_z e_z man_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o judgement_n out_o of_o y_z e_z world_n so_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o punisher_n of_o wickedness_n for_o what_o judge_n shall_v there_o be_v find_v who_o conscience_n shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a in_o some_o point_n what_o witness_n shall_v there_o come_v abroad_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o offence_n therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o drive_v away_o all_o witness_n from_o the_o common_a place_n of_o judgement_n and_o all_o judge_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o simple_a forbid_v whereby_o christ_n forbid_v sinner_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n but_o that_o hypocrite_n alone_o be_v reprehend_v by_o these_o word_n who_o be_v more_o than_o severe_a yea_o cruel_a judge_n in_o other_o man_n fault_n do_v gentle_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o vice_n therefore_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n shall_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n and_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v let_v he_o also_o punish_v so_o that_o he_o hate_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v aswell_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o other_o yea_o we_o must_v begin_v here_o that_o every_o man_n do_v ask_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o judge_v against_o himself_o before_o he_o descend_v unto_o other_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o staff_n end_n with_o sin_n without_o the_o hatred_n of_o man_n 9_o and_o be_v accuse_v of_o their_o conscience_n here_o it_o appear_v what_o great_a force_n a_o evil_a conscience_n have_v although_o these_o wicked_a hypocrite_n be_v determine_v to_o mock_v christ_n with_o their_o cavil_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o once_o prick_v they_o with_o one_o word_n be_v strike_v they_o fly_v away_o with_o this_o hammer_n must_v we_o break_v the_o pride_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o wit_n we_o must_v call_v they_o back_o unto_o god_n judgement_n although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o shame_n which_o they_o suffer_v among_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o forceable_a with_o they_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o do_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n while_o that_o they_o fly_v away_o be_v ashamed_a we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v express_v immediate_o as_o one_o of_o they_o do_v exceed_v another_o in_o honour_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o touch_v with_o their_o giltines_n and_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v but_o so_o much_o shamefastness_n in_o our_o scribe_n who_o do_v all_o they_o be_v able_a at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o pope_n his_o behalf_n y_z t_z they_o may_v overthrow_v christ_n but_o they_o be_v become_v so_o shameless_a that_o be_v pollute_v with_o all_o offence_n they_o boast_v of_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reproachful_a without_o punishment_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v how_o much_o this_o feel_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o scribe_n be_v touch_v differ_v from_o true_a repentance_n for_o we_o must_v be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o fly_v into_o corner_n out_o of_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o run_v straightway_o unto_o he_o to_o crave_v pardon_n jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o wicked_a depart_v have_v tempt_v christ_n in_o vain_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v escape_v &_o overcome_v all_o the_o engine_n of_o our_o enemy_n if_o sobeit_n we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o be_v therefore_o oftentimes_o oppress_v because_o neglect_v their_o lying_n in_o wait_v we_o be_v nothing_o careful_a to_o take_v counsel_n or_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o wisdom_n we_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o necessary_a the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v for_o us._n he_o say_v that_o christ_n remain_v alone_o not_o that_o he_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o multitude_n &_o common_a people_n which_o he_o teach_v before_o but_o because_o all_o the_o scribe_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o adultress_n do_v trouble_v he_o no_o long_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o woman_n abode_n with_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a for_o we_o then_o to_o be_v bring_v guilty_a before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n so_o that_o we_o do_v submit_v ourselves_o quiet_o meck_o &_o obedient_o unto_o his_o judgement_n 11_o neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v simple_o acquit_v the_o woman_n in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o he_o do_v only_o set_v she_o at_o liberty_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n for_o he_o will_v take_v nothing_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o his_o person_n he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o vocation_n he_o exhort_v the_o woman_n unto_o repentance_n &_o he_o comfort_v she_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n they_o which_o gather_v hence_o that_o adultery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o inheritance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v because_o christ_n will_v not_o make_v himself_o a_o 〈◊〉_d â—ayes_v man_n in_o that_o business_n between_o two_o brethren_n yea_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o law_n if_o the_o adulterer_n be_v forgive_v for_o than_o shall_v the_o gate_n be_v set_v open_a for_o all_o manner_n unfaithfulnes_n for_o witchcraft_n gluttony_n &_o theft_n moreover_o the_o adultress_n whenas_o she_o privily_o steal_v in_o a_o bastard_n she_o do_v not_o only_o steal_v the_o name_n of_o a_o family_n but_o she_o translate_v the_o right_a of_o the_o heir_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o lawful_a issue_n unto_o stranger_n and_o this_o be_v the_o head_n of_o evil_n that_o the_o wife_n which_o be_v couple_v unto_o a_o husband_n do_v set_v forth_o herself_o to_o commit_v wickedness_n with_o his_o shame_n &_o do_v also_o violate_v the_o holy_a covenant_n of_o god_n without_o which_o there_o remain_v no_o holiness_n in_o y_z e_z world_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o papistical_a divinity_n that_o christ_n bring_v in_o in_o this_o place_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n whereby_o adulterer_n may_v be_v set_v free_a from_o punishment_n and_o whereas_o they_o do_v go_v about_o to_o blot_v out_o by_o all_o mean_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v every_o where_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v only_o preach_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n w_o t_o open_a mouth_n in_o this_o point_n and_o why_o so_o that_o they_o may_v defile_v all_o bed_n almost_o with_o their_o unbrideled_a lust_n and_o that_o free_o this_o proceed_v from_o that_o devilish_a single_a life_n that_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n general_o who_o may_v not_o have_v a_o lawful_a wife_n and_o let_v we_o hold_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o forgive_v man_n their_o sin_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o ovorthrow_v politic_a order_n he_o do_v not_o abolish_v judgement_n &_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o jaw_n sin_n no_o more_o hence_o we_o gather_v what_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o end_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n do_v worship_n the_o author_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o live_v godlilie_o &_o holy_o to_o conclude_v we_o be_v call_v unto_o repentance_n in_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o pardon_n be_v offer_v unto_o us._n and_o although_o this_o exhortation_n do_v respect_v the_o time_n to_o come_v yet_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o former_a life_n do_v also_o humble_a sinner_n 12_o therefore_o jesus_n speak_v unto_o they_o again_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n â—e_v that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n 13_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o do_v testify_v of_o thyself_o thy_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a 14_o jesus_n answer_v
and_o say_v unto_o they_o although_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a because_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o shall_v go_v but_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o shall_v go_v 12_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o omit_v the_o history_n next_o go_v before_o do_v join_v this_o communication_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v y_o e_fw-la last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o notable_a title_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o see_v that_o we_o be_v all_o blind_a by_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o remedy_n set_v before_o we_o whereby_o be_v deliver_v from_o darkness_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a light_n neither_o be_v this_o benefit_n offer_v unto_o one_o or_o two_o only_a because_o christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o general_a sentence_n but_o also_o between_o the_o learned_a &_o the_o idiot_n between_o the_o governor_n &_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o seek_n of_o this_o light_n for_o doubtless_o none_o will_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v illuminate_v by_o christ_n save_o those_o who_o shall_v first_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o world_n be_v darkness_n &_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o blind_a therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o when_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v light_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o condemn_v of_o blindness_n and_o what_o light_n soever_o we_o think_v to_o be_v any_o where_o else_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o darkness_n &_o thick_a night_n for_o christ_n show_v not_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o but_o he_o challenge_v this_o as_o proper_a &_o particular_a to_o himself_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o on_o sparkle_n of_o true_a light_n without_o he_o there_o come_v out_o in_o deed_n some_o kind_n of_o brightness_n but_o be_v only_o like_a unto_o a_o lightning_n it_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o make_v the_o eye_n dasel_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o force_n &_o part_n of_o lightning_n be_v not_o restrain_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n for_o although_o he_o be_v far_o from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o body_n yet_o do_v he_o show_v unto_o we_o this_o light_n daily_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o know_v the_o perfect_a definition_n of_o this_o light_n unless_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o gospel_n &_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o there_o be_v a_o exhortation_n put_v after_o doctrine_n which_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v add_v immediate_o do_v confirm_v for_o whenas_o we_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o err_a whosoever_o do_v suffer_v christ_n to_o rule_v they_o we_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o follow_v he_o &_o he_o himself_o draw_v we_o hither_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o out_o stretch_a hand_n and_o also_o such_o a_o large_a &_o great_a promise_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n that_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a way_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n who_o shall_v cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o but_o until_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o mark_n itself_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n import_v so_o much_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v this_o last_o thing_n wherein_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o light_n be_v plain_o express_v wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o he_o fail_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o journey_n see_v that_o he_o bring_v we_o through_o unto_o life_n the_o genetive_a case_n be_v take_v for_o the_o adjunct_n note_v the_o effect_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrician_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lively_a light_n furthermore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o there_o reign_v such_o gross_a and_o thick_a mist_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o world_n see_v that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o behold_v christ._n 13_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n say_v they_o object_n that_o which_o be_v wont_v common_o to_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o a_o true_a testimony_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o lawful_a testimony_n &_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v short_a their_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o lose_v his_o wordâ—_n in_o vain_a unless_o he_o have_v some_o proof_n from_o some_o other_o 14_o and_o if_o i_o testify_v christ_n make_v answer_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v of_o credit_n and_o authority_n enough_o because_o he_o be_v no_o private_a man_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o he_o bear_v a_o far_a other_o person_n for_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o whither_o he_o will_v go_v heâ—_n do_v by_o this_o exempt_a himself_o out_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o every_o man_n be_v suspect_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n &_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o law_n that_o no_o man_n be_v believe_v whenas_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n that_o take_v no_o place_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v far_o above_o all_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o can_v bring_v all_o man_n into_o order_n by_o his_o word_n alone_o i_o know_v from_o whence_o i_o come_v in_o these_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o absurd_a thing_n that_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v divine_a shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o because_o be_v then_o clothe_v with_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v despise_v of_o they_o because_o of_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v also_o call_v they_o back_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o be_v a_o excellent_a token_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v hide_v &_o unknowen_a before_o wherefore_o that_o mean_a estate_n shall_v not_o have_v hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o only_a ambassador_n of_o god_n promise_v unto_o they_o long_o before_o in_o the_o law_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v &_o that_o they_o know_v not_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o unbelief_n do_v no_o whit_n impair_v his_o glory_n furthermore_o see_v that_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o our_o faith_n must_v despice_fw-la all_o the_o backbiting_n &_o whisper_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o it_o can_v be_v ground_v in_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v far_o above_o the_o great_a height_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o gospel_n may_v have_v his_o majesty_n among_o we_o we_o must_v always_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o hear_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o remember_v whence_o he_o come_v &_o what_o manner_n empire_n he_o have_v now_o have_v end_v his_o embassage_n for_o as_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o a_o season_n so_o he_o sit_v now_o upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v be_v bow_v unto_o he_o 15_o you_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n 16_o and_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a because_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o 17_o furthermore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a 18_o i_o be_o he_o that_o testify_v of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o dâ—th_o testify_v of_o i_o 19_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n jesus_n answer_v they_o you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n if_o you_o do_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v also_o very_o know_v my_o father_n 20_o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n in_o the_o treasury_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o
their_o destruction_n and_o god_n do_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n diverse_a way_n for_o oftentimes_o be_v scourge_v they_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o sometime_o he_o vex_v they_o inward_o without_o use_v any_o outward_a torment_n sometime_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o sleep_v until_o he_o call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n lift_v up_o christ_n mean_v his_o death_n and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v foretell_v they_o that_o although_o they_o extinguish_v he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o shall_v it_o profit_v they_o nothing_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o do_v now_o proud_o mock_v i_o when_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o your_o ungodliness_n shall_v short_o go_v far_o to_o wit_n even_o unto_o my_o death_n then_o shall_v you_o triumph_v as_o if_o you_o have_v obtain_v your_o desire_n but_o you_o shall_v short_o perceive_v by_o your_o most_o wicked_a destruction_n how_o much_o my_o death_n differ_v from_o destruction_n he_o use_v the_o word_n lift_v up_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o prick_v they_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o drown_v christ_n in_o the_o neathermost_a hell_n he_o affirm_v that_o this_o their_o hope_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a and_o that_o the_o event_n shall_v be_v far_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o external_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o do_v chief_o regard_v his_o glorious_a success_n which_o follow_v short_o after_o contrary_a to_o all_o their_o expectation_n he_o do_v triumph_v glorious_o over_o satan_n before_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n have_v blot_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o sin_n and_o abolish_v the_o giltinesse_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o this_o triumph_n begin_v at_o length_n to_o appearâ—_n unto_o man_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o same_o thing_n chance_v afterward_o the_o christ_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o thing_n we_o must_v hope_v for_o at_o this_o day_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v invent_v to_o oppress_v christ_n with_o in_o his_o doctrine_n &_o church_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o spring_v up_o against_o their_o will_n but_o shall_v turn_v their_o wicked_a endeavour_n unto_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o i_o be_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n but_o unto_o his_o office_n only_o which_o thing_n do_v also_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n where_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n save_v only_o according_a to_o his_o father_n commandment_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v discharge_v be_v duty_n faithful_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o rash_o thrust_v in_o myself_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o word_n speak_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n namely_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o when_o christ_n will_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o father_n commandment_n he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a as_o he_o teach_v he_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o this_o administration_n which_o you_o condemn_v there_o be_v nothing_o i_o but_o i_o do_v only_o execute_v that_o which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v i_o they_o be_v his_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o he_o alone_o do_v govern_v my_o call_n the_o author_n whereof_o he_o be_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o which_o i_o have_v sometime_o touch_v that_o these_o word_n be_v apply_v unto_o y_z e_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o because_o they_o judge_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n he_o deni_v that_o that_o be_v he_o what_o divine_a thing_n soever_o he_o have_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n neither_o of_o man_n because_o y_o e_o father_n teach_v we_o by_o he_o &_o make_v he_o the_o only_a school_n master_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n 29_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o boastath_n again_o that_o god_n through_o who_o conduct_n &_o aid_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o lest_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a &_o without_o fruit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_z y_z e_z power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v join_v with_o his_o ministry_n all_o godly_a teacher_n must_v be_v endow_v with_o the_o same_o confidence_n that_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n will_v be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o while_o that_o with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o minister_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o require_v for_o god_n do_v not_o furnish_v they_o with_o his_o word_n that_o they_o may_v beat_v the_o air_n with_o a_o cold_a &_o vain_a sound_n but_o he_o give_v success_n by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o he_o do_v also_o cover_v they_o with_o his_o aid_n that_o their_o enemy_n be_v throw_v down_o they_o may_v stand_v invincible_a against_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o true_o if_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o &_o their_o own_o hability_n they_o must_v needs_o fall_v every_o moment_n therefore_o the_o only_a way_n to_o stand_v be_v this_o if_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v uphold_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v profess_v that_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o aid_n namely_o because_o he_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o &_o do_v serve_v he_o faithful_o for_o the_o adverbe_n always_o import_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o do_v obey_v god_n not_o only_o in_o some_o part_n but_o that_o he_o his_o altogether_o &_o without_o exception_n addict_v to_o serve_v &_o obey_v he_o therefore_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o try_v the_o same_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o must_v submit_v all_o our_o reason_n unto_o his_o government_n for_o if_o our_o wit_n do_v possess_v any_o part_n of_o the_o government_n because_o god_n blessing_n shall_v be_v absent_a all_o our_o study_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a &_o if_o sobeit_n there_o appear_v for_o a_o time_n some_o joyful_a show_n of_o prosperous_a success_n yet_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v unfortunate_a when_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v alone_o he_o complain_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o his_o nation_n wherein_o he_o do_v almost_o find_v none_o which_o do_v join_v hand_n with_o he_o nevertheless_o he_o show_v that_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o revenger_n so_o must_v we_o also_o be_v encourage_v at_o this_o day_n lest_o we_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o although_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v gainstand_v our_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o alone_a moreover_o it_o appear_v hereby_o how_o foolish_a the_o boast_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v who_o pass_v over_o god_n do_v make_v their_o boast_n of_o their_o multitude_n 30_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o 31_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o 32_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a 33_o they_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o we_o never_o serve_v any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a 34_o jesus_n answer_v they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 35_o and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v for_o ever_o 36_o therefore_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v set_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o 37_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n dwell_v not_o in_o you_o 38_o i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n 30_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n although_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o almost_o like_a to_o dry_a and_o barren_a land_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n to_o perish_v whole_o therefore_o there_o arise_v some_o fruit_n among_o so_o many_o let_v contrary_a to_o hope_v and_o
of_o god_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v break_v forth_o into_o a_o admiration_n so_o often_o as_o we_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n thereof_o and_o our_o tongue_n may_v cry_v out_o just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n although_o they_o can_v be_v comprehend_v that_o which_o the_o disciple_n ask_v concern_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a for_o although_o the_o innocent_a son_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o the_o father_n fault_n but_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v sin_v it_o shall_v die_v ezech._n 18._o 20._o yet_o be_v not_o that_o threaten_a in_o vain_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v cast_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o child_n and_o take_v vengeance_n even_o upon_o the_o third_o and_o four_o generation_n exod._n 20._o 5._o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v oftentimes_o through_o many_o age_n even_o upon_o one_o house_n and_o like_a as_o he_o bless_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o sake_n so_o he_o do_v also_o cast_v off_o the_o wicked_a stock_n appoint_v according_a to_o his_o just_a judgement_n the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o child_n unto_o like_a destruction_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n by_o this_o mean_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v undeserued_o for_o another_o man_n offence_n because_o where_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v evil_a crow_n must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o evil_a egg_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o move_v the_o aposte_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o lord_n have_v punish_v any_o fault_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o their_o son_n or_o no._n 3_o neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v christ_n do_v not_o simple_o acquit_v the_o blind_a man_n and_o his_o parent_n of_o all_o fault_n but_o do_v only_o deny_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o god_n have_v sometime_o some_o other_o purpose_n when_o he_o lay_v sorrow_n and_o misery_n upon_o man_n then_o to_o punish_v their_o sin_n therefore_o when_o as_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o affliction_n we_o must_v restrain_v curiosity_n lest_o we_o be_v both_o injurious_a unto_o god_n and_o malicious_a toward_o our_o brethren_n â—_o therefore_o christe_o show_v another_o reason_n why_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v blind_a that_o in_o he_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v declare_v he_o say_v not_o one_o work_n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n work_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v blind_a there_o be_v show_v in_o he_o a_o token_n of_o god_n severity_n whereby_o the_o rest_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_n and_o humble_v themselves_o there_o follow_v afterward_o the_o benefit_n of_o deliverance_n wherein_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n his_o drift_n be_v by_o these_o word_n to_o stir_v uppe_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o miracle_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o teach_v general_o that_o this_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n just_a and_o lawful_a enough_o when_o god_n do_v glorify_v his_o name_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o man_n shall_v chide_v with_o god_n when_o he_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o both_o side_n whether_o he_o appear_v merciful_a or_o severe_a 4_o i_o must_v work_v he_o do_v now_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a furthermore_o he_o borrow_v a_o similitude_n from_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o life_n for_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v man_n rise_v unto_o labour_n but_o the_o night_n be_v appoint_v to_o rest_n in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 104._o 22._o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o time_n that_o be_v appoint_v he_o of_o his_o father_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o work_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n the_o day_n so_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o any_o public_a function_n must_v apply_v himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o office_n do_v require_v as_o unto_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n time_n furthermore_o we_o must_v gather_v thence_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o life_n of_o every_o man_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o day_n wherefore_o as_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o day_n do_v prick_v forward_a workman_n unto_o diligence_n and_o industry_n lest_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n do_v overtake_v they_o when_o they_o be_v but_o new_o begin_v to_o work_v so_o see_v that_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n of_o life_n grant_v we_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o wax_v sluggish_a in_o idleness_n final_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n by_o call_v do_v give_v we_o light_n we_o must_v not_o linger_v lest_o the_o opportunity_n do_v escape_v us._n 5_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o expound_v this_o to_o have_v be_v add_v by_o a_o prevention_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n shall_v appoint_v unto_o himself_o a_o time_n to_o work_v in_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o night_n shall_v oppress_v he_o as_o it_o do_v other_o man_n therefore_o he_o do_v so_o separate_v himself_o from_o other_o man_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o appoint_a time_n wherein_o he_o must_v work_v for_o he_o compare_v himself_o unto_o the_o sun_n which_o although_o it_o lighten_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o yet_o when_o it_o set_v it_o take_v away_o the_o day_n with_o it_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n not_o because_o it_o shall_v extinguish_v or_o darken_v his_o light_n but_o because_o it_o shall_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o he_o teach_v that_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v then_o the_o true_a bright_a shine_a day_n of_o the_o world_n for_o although_o god_n have_v lighten_v all_o age_n yet_o christ_n bring_v forth_o by_o his_o come_n a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a brightness_n whereupon_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o this_o time_n be_v most_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o father_n glory_n as_o a_o most_o clear_a day_n wherein_o god_n will_v more_o evident_o reveal_v himself_o in_o marvelous_a work_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n because_o there_o appear_v great_a power_n of_o god_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o doctrine_n and_o also_o in_o the_o miracle_n and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 6._o do_v apply_v this_o proper_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o god_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n do_v then_o shine_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n do_v at_o this_o time_n no_o less_o spread_v abroad_o his_o bright_a beam_n in_o the_o world_n then_o when_o he_o be_v open_o conversaunt_a amongst_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o course_n of_o his_o function_n he_o wrought_v no_o less_o mighty_o by_o his_o minister_n they_o by_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v true_a but_o first_o of_o all_o that_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v that_o himself_o which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o his_o father_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o that_o end_n and_o second_o it_o hinder_v no_o whit_n but_o that_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v the_o true_a and_o singular_a day_n of_o the_o world_n the_o brightness_n whereof_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o age_n for_o whence_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n in_o time_n past_a and_o whence_o have_v we_o at_o this_o day_n light_a &_o day_n save_v only_o because_o the_o give_n and_o reveal_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o send_v out_o far_o and_o wide_o his_o bright_a beam_n to_o make_v a_o continual_a day_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o have_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o direct_a they_o wander_v grope_v in_o darkness_n confuse_o and_o without_o order_n like_o blind_a man_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v note_v this_o sense_n that_o like_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o most_o beautiful_a stage_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n so_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o son_n the_o principal_a glory_n of_o his_o work_n 6_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o spit_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o
fruit_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v compare_v himself_o with_o other_o but_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v how_o he_o be_v affect_v towards_o we_o and_o second_o that_o he_o may_v invite_v other_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o sum_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n to_o purchase_v life_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o to_o perform_v whatsoever_o the_o gospel_n do_v contain_v so_o it_o be_v the_o common_a office_n of_o all_o pastor_n to_o defend_v the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n &_o by_o seal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o gospel_n with_o their_o blood_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o teach_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v life_n for_o they_o and_o other_o notwithstanding_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o hyreling_n or_o no_o which_o do_v avoid_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o wolf_n for_o what_o cause_n soever_o he_o wil._n this_o question_n be_v handle_v in_o time_n past_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o present_a matter_n when_o the_o tyrant_n do_v cruel_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n tertullian_n and_o other_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v too_o severe_a in_o this_o point_n the_o moderation_n which_o augustine_n use_v be_v far_a better_o who_o do_v so_o suffer_v pastor_n to_o fly_v if_o they_o do_v rather_o provide_v for_o the_o common_a safety_n by_o their_o fly_n then_o betray_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o by_o forsake_v it_o and_o he_o show_v y_z t_z this_o be_v do_v when_o as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o â—it_a minister_n and_o the_o enemy_n do_v seek_v the_o pastor_n life_n so_o particular_o that_o his_o absence_n may_v mitigate_v their_o madness_n but_o &_o if_o the_o danger_n be_v common_a &_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o shepherd_n be_v think_v to_o fly_v not_o for_o any_o will_v he_o have_v to_o provide_v but_o for_o fear_v lest_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n he_o affirm_v that_o that_o be_v in_o no_o case_n lawful_a because_o the_o example_n of_o his_o flight_n shall_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o his_o life_n can_v do_v good_a hereafter_o let_v any_o man_n that_o be_v dispose_v read_v the_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o epistle_n write_v unto_o honoratus_n the_o bishop_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o cyprian_a to_o fly_v who_o be_v so_o little_a afraid_a of_o death_n that_o he_o do_v valiant_o refuse_v to_o redeem_v the_o life_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o traitorous_a denial_n only_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o that_o the_o pastor_n must_v prefer_v his_o flock_n and_o consequent_o every_o particular_a sheep_n before_o his_o own_o life_n who_o be_v the_o sheep_n be_v not_o christ_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o make_v all_o man_n hireling_n without_o exception_n beside_o himself_o alone_o for_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a shephearde_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o call_v the_o sheep_n which_o he_o feed_v his_o own_o but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o those_o which_o be_v move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v account_n that_o their_o own_o which_o be_v their_o head_n and_o that_o not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v usurp_v unto_o themselves_o power_n but_o that_o they_o may_v faithful_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o that_o be_v true_o join_v unto_o christ_n will_v never_o account_v that_o strange_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o christ_n that_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o the_o hyrol_n do_v 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o touch_v though_o the_o flock_n be_v scatter_v because_o he_o think_v that_o it_o do_v nothing_o appertain_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o y_fw-fr t_o regard_v the_o hire_n and_o not_o the_o flock_n how_o crafty_o soever_o he_o deal_v in_o time_n of_o the_o quiet_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v at_o length_n show_v some_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o falsehood_n when_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o the_o adversary_n 14_o and_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n he_o do_v again_o commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o former_a member_n for_o knowledge_n arise_v of_o love_n and_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o care_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v also_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o those_o which_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o repeat_v in_o the_o second_o member_n and_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o his_o sheep_n do_v also_o know_v he_o 15_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o it_o be_v not_o appertinent_a neither_o be_v it_o expedient_a to_o enter_v into_o these_o thorny_a speculation_n how_o the_o father_n know_v his_o wisdom_n because_o that_o christ_n do_v simple_o make_v himself_o the_o mean_a between_o god_n and_o we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v we_o as_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v cast_v he_o off_o or_o despice_fw-la he_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o require_v a_o mutual_a duty_n of_o we_o because_o like_a as_o he_o bestow_v all_o that_o hability_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n to_o defend_v we_o so_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a dutiful_a and_o whole_o addict_v unto_o himself_o like_a as_o he_o be_v whole_o the_o father_n and_o refer_v all_o unto_o he_o 16_o and_o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n thâ—â—â—_n must_v i_o also_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepefolde_a and_o one_o shepherd_n 17_o therefore_o do_v the_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v be_v again_o 18_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n 16_o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n although_o some_o man_n do_v refer_v this_o unto_o all_o in_o general_a as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o he_o call_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o old_a people_n a_o sheepefolde_a which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n do_v grow_v to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v one_o body_n for_o god_n have_v so_o adopt_v unto_o he_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o do_v appoint_v unto_o they_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o certain_a bound_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n although_o the_o free_a covenaunt_n of_o eternal_a life_n make_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o fold_n therefore_o he_o call_v those_o other_o sheep_n which_o have_v not_o the_o same_o mark_n but_o be_v of_o another_o sort_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o pastoral_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o corner_n of_o jury_n but_o that_o it_o reach_v father_n that_o which_o augustine_n say_v be_v true_a in_o this_o place_n as_o within_z y_z e_z church_n there_o be_v many_o wolf_n so_o without_o there_o by_o many_o sheep_n but_o it_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o point_n with_o this_o place_n where_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v entreat_v of_o because_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v for_o a_o time_n stranger_n be_v at_o length_n bring_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n because_o christ_n call_v the_o unbeliever_n sheep_n who_o can_v be_v account_v nothing_o less_o in_o themselves_o then_o sheep_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o this_o word_n teach_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o he_o do_v rather_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o hide_a election_n of_o the_o father_n because_o we_o be_v sheep_n unto_o god_n before_o we_o can_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v our_o shepherd_n like_v as_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o love_v we_o rom._n 5._o 9_o 10._o in_o which_o respect_n paul_n do_v also_o say_v that_o we_o be_v know_v of_o god_n before_o we_o know_v he_o gal._n 4._o 9_o they_o also_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v steadfast_a and_o sure_a so_o that_o nothing_o can_v perish_v which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o
be_v save_v for_o calling_n do_v at_o length_n in_o his_o time_n reveal_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v effectual_a while_o that_o he_o do_v regenerate_v unto_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n those_o to_o be_v his_o son_n who_o be_v before_o beget_v of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n notwithstanding_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v cast_v away_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o the_o father_n y_o t_o they_o may_v offer_v themselves_o to_o serve_v christ_n &_o again_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n they_o may_v become_v companion_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o must_v we_o mark_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o external_a addition_n for_o the_o gentile_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o y_z e_o faith_n of_o christ_n save_v only_o by_o embrace_v that_o eternal_a covenant_n wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ground_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v stranger_n shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n isay_n 19_o 18._o and_o again_o seven_o gentile_n shall_v catch_v hold_n on_o the_o cloak_n of_o one_o jew_n and_o shall_v say_v we_o will_v walk_v with_o you_o zach._n 18._o 23._o and_o again_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o therefore_o be_v abraham_n call_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n gen._n 17._o 5._o because_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n &_o west_n which_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o he_o mat._n 8._o 11._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o ceremony_n they_o be_v the_o middle_a wall_n which_o paul_n say_v be_v take_v away_o ephe._n 2._o 14._o so_o that_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v keep_v they_o back_o from_o join_v hand_n with_o us._n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n that_o be_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v grow_v into_o one_o body_n as_o we_o do_v all_o confess_v one_o catholic_a faith_n and_o one_o body_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v one_o head_n only_o there_o be_v one_o god_n say_v paul_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v call_v into_o one_o hope_n eph._n 4._o 4._o and_o although_o this_o stock_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a fold_n yet_o be_v the_o faithful_a which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n enclose_v with_o common_a hedge_n because_o the_o 〈…〉_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o the_o same_o sacrament_n be_v in_o use_n there_o be_v the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n mark_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v together_o namely_o when_o there_o be_v one_o shepherd_n of_o all_o and_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v this_o when_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n alone_o be_v subject_a to_o government_n and_o take_v heed_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n then_o be_v the_o estate_n thereof_o well_o order_v if_o the_o papist_n can_v show_v we_o any_o such_o thing_n among_o they_o let_v they_o enjoy_v that_o title_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o boast_v so_o much_o but_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v silent_a there_o his_o majesty_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n his_o holy_a ordinance_n be_v mock_v what_o other_o thing_n be_v their_o unity_n but_o a_o devilish_a conspiracy_n which_o be_v worse_o and_o more_o execrable_a than_o all_o disorder_n and_o flatter_a abroad_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v always_o begin_v at_o the_o head_n for_o which_o cause_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v describe_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v always_o join_v david_n the_o king_n with_o god_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o church_n where_o god_n do_v not_o reign_n neither_o any_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o shepherd_n be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o christ._n 17_o therefore_o do_v the_o father_n love_v i_o there_o be_v a_o other_o high_a cause_n for_o which_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n for_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v in_o vain_a from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3._o 17._o but_o because_o he_o be_v both_o make_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o the_o father_n love_v he_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v love_v therefore_o because_o our_o salvation_n be_v more_o dear_a unto_o he_o than_o his_o own_o life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a commendation_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o such_o as_o ought_v worthy_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o love_v he_o whole_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pour_v upon_o we_o the_o love_n which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o only_a son_n but_o refer_v it_o unto_o we_o as_o unto_o the_o final_a cause_n and_o true_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n to_o put_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n that_o in_o it_o he_o may_v be_v belove_v but_o that_o by_o redeem_v we_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o father_n mercy_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o disciple_n hear_v may_v make_v they_o not_o a_o little_a sorrowful_a yea_o might_n great_o shake_v their_o faith_n he_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v immediate_o ensue_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o die_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n but_o that_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o a_o conqueror_n straightway_o and_o we_o must_v at_o this_o day_n so_o think_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o do_v therewithal_o remember_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v life_n because_o have_v enter_v into_o combat_n with_o death_n he_o have_v overcome_v the_o same_o mighty_o and_o triumph_v victorious_o 18_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o the_o other_o comfort_n wherewith_o the_o disciple_n may_v uphold_v themselves_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o he_o die_v not_o against_o his_o will_n but_o do_v willing_o offer_v himself_o for_o the_o savegarde_n of_o his_o â—â—ocke_n furthermore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o man_n have_v power_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n save_v only_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o but_o he_o do_v also_o exempt_v himself_o from_o all_o manner_n force_v of_o necessity_n we_o stand_v in_o another_o state_n who_o must_v of_o necessity_n die_v because_o of_o sin_n christ_n himself_o be_v also_o bear_v a_o mortal_a man_n but_o this_o be_v voluntary_a submission_n and_o not_o any_o bondage_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o some_o other_o therefore_o christ_n intent_n be_v to_o fortify_v his_o disciple_n lest_o that_o see_v he_o short_o after_o carry_v away_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v discourage_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v oppress_v of_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v die_v to_o redeem_v his_o flock_n through_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a profit_n in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n rom._n 5._o 19_o these_o word_n i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o christ_n put_v his_o life_n from_o he_o he_o himself_o remain_v perfect_a as_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v put_v off_o his_o clothes_n or_o that_o he_o die_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n this_o commandment_n he_o call_v we_o unto_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o give_v we_o his_o only_a son_n how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v and_o christ_n himself_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o obedient_a unto_o the_o father_n show_v that_o this_o be_v
drive_v away_o all_o the_o engine_n of_o our_o enemy_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n alone_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o look_v unto_o this_o lest_o the_o fear_n of_o temptation_n do_v discourage_v us._n for_o christ_n do_v intend_v to_o show_v some_o mean_n how_o the_o sheep_n may_v be_v safe_o conversaunt_a amongst_o wolf_n and_o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n the_o copulative_a be_v here_o put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o illative_a for_o christ_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o enemy_n because_o then_o must_v god_n of_o necessity_n be_v overcome_v who_o have_v we_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o hand_n 30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o prevent_v the_o scoff_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o may_v object_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o sure_a aid_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o he_o and_o his_o sheep_n shall_v never_o want_v his_o aid_n the_o old_a writer_n abuse_v this_o place_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o dispute_v concern_v the_o unity_n of_o substance_n but_o concern_v the_o agreement_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o whatsoever_o christ_n do_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n 31_o therefore_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n again_o to_o stone_n he_o 32_o jesus_n answer_v they_o i_o have_v show_v you_o many_o good_a work_n from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o they_o do_v you_o stone_n i_o 33_o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o say_v we_o do_v not_o stone_n thou_o for_o thy_o good_a work_n sake_n but_o for_o thy_o blasphemy_n and_o because_o thou_o whereas_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n do_v make_v thyself_o asleep_o god_n 34_o jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n 35_o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v 36_o do_v you_o say_v that_o he_o do_v blaspheme_v who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 31_o therefore_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n again_o as_o godliness_n do_v inflame_v he_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o defend_v his_o glory_n who_o the_o spiritâ—_n of_o god_n do_v govern_v so_o unbelief_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o fury_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o prick_v forward_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o but_o slaughter_n this_o end_n and_o issue_n do_v show_v with_o what_o mind_n they_o ask_v christ_n for_o the_o open_a confession_n whereof_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v desirous_a do_v by_o and_o by_o make_v they_o mad_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o when_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o violent_o carry_v to_o oppress_v christ_n they_o do_v it_o under_o colour_n of_o judgement_n as_o if_o they_o do_v this_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n where_o god_n command_v that_o false_a prophet_n be_v stone_v deut._n 13_o 5._o 32_o many_o good_a work_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v thus_o rage_v but_o he_o do_v accuse_v they_o of_o unthankfulness_n because_o they_o do_v so_o unjust_o recompense_v god_n benefit_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v well_o at_o their_o hand_n not_o for_o one_o work_n or_o two_o only_a but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n second_o he_o prove_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o unthankful_a unto_o he_o but_o rather_o to_o god_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o father_n minister_n who_o have_v bring_v his_o power_n to_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v unto_o they_o for_o when_o he_o say_v from_o the_o father_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o god_n his_o intent_n be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o by_o i_o he_o have_v bestow_v excellent_a benefit_n upon_o you_o by_o my_o hand_n try_v i_o as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v i_o have_v do_v nothing_o amongst_o you_o but_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o thanks_n and_o praise_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o you_o will_v furious_o persecute_v in_o i_o now_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interrogation_n be_v more_o forceable_a to_o prick_v their_o conscience_n withal_o then_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v simple_o affirmative_o 33_o not_o for_o thy_o good_a work_n sake_n howsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v make_v open_a war_n with_o god_n yet_o will_v they_o never_o offend_v without_o a_o honest_a colour_n therefore_o when_o as_o they_o rage_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o content_a with_o this_o cruelty_n they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n accuse_v he_o and_o make_v themselves_o patroness_n and_o revenger_n of_o god_n glory_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o brazen_a wall_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o beat_v back_o the_o reproach_n and_o slander_n wherewith_o we_o be_v strong_o assault_v for_o howsoever_o their_o wickedness_n be_v brave_o paint_v and_o howsoever_o they_o slander_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v evil_a thought_n of_o for_o a_o time_n if_o we_o fight_v in_o god_n cause_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v himself_o but_o will_v defend_v his_o truth_n but_o because_o the_o wicked_a do_v never_o want_v cloak_n and_o colour_n to_o burden_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v also_o add_v thereunto_o most_o hard_a impudency_n so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v they_o cease_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a we_o have_v need_n of_o meekness_n and_o patience_n to_o hold_v we_o up_o and_o underproppe_v we_o untyll_o the_o end_n the_o scripture_n refer_v this_o word_n blasphemy_n which_o be_v general_o take_v amongst_o profane_a writer_n for_o every_o rail_n unto_o god_n when_o any_o point_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v derogate_a and_o slander_v because_o thou_o whereas_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o blasphemy_n either_o when_o god_n be_v despoil_v of_o his_o own_o honour_n or_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v forge_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v unmeete_a for_o or_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n therefore_o they_o hold_v and_o avouch_v that_o christ_n do_v both_o blaspheme_n and_o commit_v sacrilege_n because_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n do_v usurp_v to_o himself_o god_n honour_n and_o this_o have_v be_v in_o deed_n a_o true_a definition_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o man_n they_o do_v only_o offend_v in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o behold_v his_o divinity_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o miracle_n 34_o be_v it_o not_o write_v he_o refute_v the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n not_o by_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o defend_v that_o this_o be_v well_o say_v although_o he_o do_v rather_o apply_v this_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o person_n then_o thorough_o expound_v the_o matter_n itself_o for_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o at_o this_o present_a to_o refute_v their_o wickedness_n he_o do_v rather_o by_o the_o way_n insinuate_v then_o plain_o express_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v be_v not_o take_v from_o thing_n that_o be_v equal_a but_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a the_o scripture_n call_v they_o god_n on_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v a_o honourable_a function_n therefore_o he_o be_v far_o more_o worthy_a of_o this_o title_n of_o honour_n who_o god_n have_v separate_v to_o excel_v all_o other_o man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v wrong_a &_o malicious_a interpreter_n which_o admit_v the_o former_a and_o do_v take_v a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o testimony_n which_o christ_n cite_v this_o in_o the_o psa._n 82._o 6._o where_o god_n chide_v y_o e_o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o abuse_v their_o government_n and_o may_v tyrannous_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n to_o oppress_v the_o miserable_a and_o to_o commit_v all_o manner_n wickedness_n and_o he_o upbraid_v they_o that_o be_v unmindful_a whence_o they_o have_v so_o great_a dignity_n they_o do_v profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n
christ_n apply_v this_o unto_o this_o present_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o the_o like_a respect_n the_o scripture_n do_v also_o call_v the_o angel_n god_n because_o by_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v note_v this_o phrase_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o certain_a commandment_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o empire_n and_o goverment_n do_v not_o rash_o begin_v neither_o yet_o through_o man_n error_n but_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v have_v civil_a order_n keep_v among_o man_n and_o have_v we_o govern_v by_o authority_n &_o law_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v ro._n 13._o 2._o that_o they_o rebel_v against_o god_n whosoever_o do_v resist_v the_o power_n because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o other_o calling_n be_v of_o god_n also_o and_o that_o he_o allow_v they_o and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o husbandman_n and_o neathearde_n and_o cobbler_n be_v not_o call_v god_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o general_a thing_n that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n who_o be_v call_v unto_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o life_n but_o christ_n speak_v of_o king_n who_o god_n have_v extol_v unto_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o they_o may_v rule_v and_o excel_v to_o be_v brief_a let_v we_o know_v that_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o the_o government_n under_o this_o word_n law_n christ_n do_v camprehend_v all_o the_o doctrine_n whereby_o god_n do_v govern_v the_o old_a church_n for_o because_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_a inâ—â—terpreters_n of_o the_o law_n the_o psalm_n be_v also_o worthy_o account_v a_o addition_n or_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v import_v as_o much_o as_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v violate_v 36_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v all_o the_o godlly_n have_v a_o certain_a common_a sanctification_n but_o christ_n challenge_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n a_o far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n namely_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o that_o in_o he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n may_v show_v themselves_o like_a as_o he_o say_v before_o chap._n 6_o 27._o that_o he_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o same_o father_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o refer_v unto_o christ_n his_o person_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v also_o understand_v to_o what_o end_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n he_o be_v send_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v salvation_n from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o respect_n prove_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o say_v that_o he_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o arrian_n do_v in_o time_n past_o wrest_v this_o place_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o another_o but_o this_o error_n may_v easy_o be_v refute_v because_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n dispute_v who_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v by_o his_o miracle_n in_o man_n flesh_n for_o doubtless_o we_o can_v never_o comprehend_v his_o eternal_a divinity_n unless_o we_o embrace_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o touch_v before_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o plain_o and_o open_o as_o amongst_o his_o disciple_n testify_v who_o he_o be_v but_o do_v rather_o stand_v upon_o the_o refute_v of_o the_o slander_n and_o cavil_n of_o his_o enemy_n 37_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 38_o and_o if_o i_o do_v they_o although_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_z â—_o in_o he_o 39_o therefore_o they_o seek_v again_o to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n 40_o and_o he_o go_v again_o beyond_o jordan_n into_o the_o place_n where_o john_n do_v first_o baptise_v &_o â—ayed_v there_o 41_o and_o many_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v john_n true_o do_v no_o miracle_n but_o what_o thing_n soever_o john_n say_v of_o he_o be_v true_a 42_o and_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o 37_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v object_v that_o he_o do_v in_o vain_a make_v his_o boast_n of_o sanctification_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v depend_v thereupon_o he_o do_v again_o repeat_v these_o miracle_n wherein_o he_o have_v show_v a_o most_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grant_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o upon_o any_o other_o condition_n bind_v to_o believe_v i_o then_o if_o the_o thing_n itself_o appear_v manifest_o you_o may_v free_o reject_v i_o if_o god_n do_v not_o open_o testify_v of_o i_o he_o call_v those_o work_n the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n divine_a wherein_o there_o appear_v great_a power_n then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n 38_o and_o if_o i_o do_v the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v open_o guilty_a of_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a contempt_n because_o they_o give_v no_o honour_n unto_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o second_o grant_v when_o he_o say_v although_o i_o suffer_v you_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o doctrine_n at_o least_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o work_n which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v of_o god_n therefore_o you_o do_v open_o reject_v god_n and_o not_o man_n and_o in_o that_o he_o set_v knowledge_n before_o faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v inferior_a in_o order_n he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o unbelieved_a and_o froward_a man_n who_o do_v never_o yield_v unto_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o enforce_v by_o experience_n for_o the_o robellion_n will_v know_v before_o they_o can_v believe_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v so_o far_o forth_o bear_v with_o we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o work_n may_v and_o do_v prepare_v we_o unto_o faith_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o hide_a wisdom_n do_v follow_v faith_n in_o order_n because_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n open_v unto_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o other_o word_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o all_o that_o in_o his_o administration_n he_o differ_v not_o from_o his_o father_n the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v 〈…〉_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o i_o and_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n that_o iâ—_n i_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o direction_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a conjunction_n between_o i_o and_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o christ_n person_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n 39_o therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o without_o doubt_n that_o they_o may_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o he_o stone_v by_o and_o by_o for_o doubtless_o their_o jury_n be_v not_o assuage_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n this_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n come_v to_o pass_v save_v only_o by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o lay_v open_a unto_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o god_n do_v restrain_v with_o his_o bridle_n so_o often_o as_o he_o think_v good_a 40_o he_o go_v beyâ—â—d_v jordan_n christ_n go_v over_o jordan_n lest_o he_o shall_v fight_v continual_o without_o any_o great_a fruit_n therefore_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o must_v use_v opportunity_n concern_v the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o depart_v read_v the_o 2._o chap._n ver_fw-la 28._o 41_o
by_o some_o external_a figure_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v open_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a 16_o these_o thing_n know_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v they_o they_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o 17_o the_o multitude_n therefore_o which_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a bear_v he_o witness_v 18_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n meet_v he_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v wrought_v this_o miracle_n 19_o furthermore_n the_o pharisee_n say_v among_o themselves_o you_o see_v that_o you_o prevail_v not_o behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o 16_o these_o thing_n know_v not_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o seed_n spring_v not_o uppe_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n so_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n appear_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n but_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o do_v they_o hear_v the_o people_n cry_n and_o that_o no_o confuse_a cry_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v plain_o salute_v as_o a_o king_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v to_o what_o end_n this_o be_v or_o what_o it_o mean_v therefore_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o vain_a spectacle_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v open_v their_o eye_n when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o remember_v at_o length_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v note_v which_o go_v before_o knowledge_n namely_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o teacher_n then_o to_o directe_v their_o mind_n unto_o the_o pure_a and_o right_a consideration_n for_o we_o be_v blind_a unless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v go_v before_o us._n although_o even_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v unto_o we_o unless_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n do_v illuminate_v our_o eye_n which_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v blind_a even_o in_o perfect_a light_n christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v this_o grace_n upon_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n because_o the_o full_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o he_o pour_v out_o abundant_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o spirit_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 39_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o prope_a sense_n of_o our_o flesh_n let_v we_o second_o mark_n that_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o do_v instruct_v we_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n lest_o we_o be_v dull_a in_o consider_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n i_o interpret_v this_o member_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o thus_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v then_o first_o of_o all_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v unto_o christ_n rash_o and_o that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o rash_o mock_v he_o but_o that_o all_o this_o business_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v therefore_o resolve_v it_o thus_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o as_o they_o be_v write_v of_o he_o 17_o the_o multitude_n bear_v he_o witness_v he_o repeat_v that_o again_o which_o he_o have_v say_v already_o that_o many_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n come_v to_o meet_v christ._n for_o they_o go_v out_o by_o troop_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o raise_n again_o of_o lazarus_n from_o death_n be_v every_o where_o disperse_v therefore_o these_o man_n have_v just_a matter_n and_o cause_n minister_v unto_o they_o to_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o christ_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n see_v that_o such_o excellent_a power_n of_o his_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o 19_o you_o see_v that_o you_o prevail_v not_o by_o these_o word_n they_o prick_v forward_o themselves_o unto_o great_a madness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a upbraid_v of_o sluggishness_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o common_a people_n fall_v away_o unto_o christ_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v too_o flacke_a and_o faint_a heart_a this_o manner_n of_o phrase_n be_v common_a amongst_o desperate_a fellow_n when_o as_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o assay_v even_o the_o very_a last_o and_o uttermost_a thing_n but_o and_o if_o the_o enemy_n be_v so_o stubborn_o bend_v to_o do_v evil_a we_o must_v be_v far_o more_o constant_a in_o a_o good_a purpose_n 20_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o those_o that_o go_v uppe_o to_o worship_n on_o the_o holy_a day_n greek_n 21_o therefore_o those_o man_n come_v unto_o philip_n which_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n of_o galilee_n and_o request_v he_o say_v sir_n we_o will_v see_v jesus_n 22_o philip_n come_v and_o tell_v andrew_n again_o andrew_n and_o philip_n tell_v jesus_n himself_o 23_o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v glorify_v 24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o the_o wheat_n corn_n when_o it_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o earth_n shall_v die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 25_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v destroy_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 26_o if_o any_o man_n will_v serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v also_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v serve_v i_o he_o shall_v the_o father_n honour_n 20_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v gentile_n or_o uncircumcised_a because_o it_o follow_v short_o after_o that_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n and_o this_o be_v strait_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o proconsules_fw-la and_o other_o magistrate_n do_v sharp_o punish_v it_o if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v which_o fall_v unto_o judaisme_n have_v leave_v the_o worship_n of_o his_o country_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o asia_n and_o grecia_n to_o come_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n second_o the_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mingle_v amongst_o they_o in_o that_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o they_o will_v have_v think_v that_o both_o the_o temple_n and_o themselves_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v pollute_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o although_o they_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o because_o they_o dwell_v far_o beyond_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v they_o in_o as_o stranger_n and_o man_n which_o know_v not_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o at_o the_o place_n nigh_o thereunto_o therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jury_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o village_n and_o city_n unto_o the_o feast_n do_v entertain_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n but_o that_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o also_o unto_o those_o that_o dwelte_v beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o come_v from_o far_a country_n to_o worship_v they_o may_v do_v this_o also_o in_o their_o country_n but_o john_n speak_v of_o a_o solemn_a kind_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o although_o religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o temple_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n any_o where_o else_o neither_o have_v they_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n any_o where_o else_o every_o man_n do_v worship_n god_n daily_o spiritual_o at_o his_o own_o house_n yet_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v outward_o profess_v religion_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v such_o profession_n as_o be_v command_v by_o moses_n that_o they_o shall_v present_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o this_o end_n be_v the_o festival_n day_n appoint_v if_o so_o be_v it_o these_o man_n do_v take_v such_o a_o long_a journey_n not_o without_o great_a charge_n
but_o unto_o god_n because_o it_o find_v nothing_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a yea_o it_o behold_v god_n in_o his_o face_n thence_o he_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o it_o shall_v faint_v and_o quail_v as_o be_v doubtful_a for_o we_o can_v do_v god_n great_a injury_n then_o if_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o us._n therefore_o that_o man_n have_v right_o profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o lean_v unto_o this_o confidence_n &_o hope_n that_o he_o believe_v not_o man_n but_o god_n do_v persist_v strong_a and_o quiet_a against_o all_o the_o engine_n of_o satan_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v give_v god_n his_o honour_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o faith_n not_o only_a when_o as_o the_o world_n do_v fail_v but_o also_o when_o as_o satan_n do_v trouble_v and_o supplant_v whatsoever_o be_v under_o heaven_n the_o faithful_a be_v say_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o as_o they_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o beholdinge_v he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o when_o as_o he_o compare_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o father_n he_o command_v we_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v of_o itself_o no_o strength_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v afterward_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o word_n shall_v have_v another_o meaning_n for_o god_n be_v not_o set_v in_o that_o place_n against_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n withal_o his_o gift_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v sufficient_a force_n to_o retain_v our_o faith_n 45._o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o take_v this_o sight_n for_o knowledge_n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v set_v at_o rest_n the_o conscience_n who_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o tossing_n and_o turmoylinge_n he_o call_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o stability_n of_o faith_n be_v certain_a and_o firm_a for_o this_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v above_o the_o world_n and_o when_o as_o christ_n be_v true_o know_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v assure_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o eternal_a god_n because_o it_o rise_v from_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o divinity_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v settle_v continual_o in_o the_o hart_n but_o also_o it_o must_v utter_v itself_o in_o the_o tongue_n without_o fear_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v 46._o i_o come_v as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v his_o disciple_n the_o more_o stout_a and_o strong_a he_o proceed_v yet_o in_o preach_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o testify_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o light_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o darkness_n and_o error_n and_o also_o assign_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o so_o great_a goodness_n say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o he_o accuse_v they_o all_o of_o unthankefulnes_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o gospel_n do_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o more_o excellent_a this_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n the_o less_o excuse_n have_v they_o who_o choke_v the_o light_n that_o be_v kindle_v in_o they_o with_o their_o slothfulness_n &_o contempt_n these_o word_n be_v of_o great_a force_n i_o come_v as_o a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n for_o although_o christ_n be_v a_o light_n from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o in_o vain_a adorn_v himself_o with_o this_o title_n that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o function_n of_o the_o light_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v distinct_a degree_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o light_n unto_o other_o then_o unto_o himself_o and_o second_o not_o only_o to_o angel_n but_o also_o to_o man_n three_o that_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v forth_o perfect_a brightness_n the_o universal_a word_n seem_v to_o be_v put_v in_o of_o set_a purpose_n partly_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v this_o goodness_n common_a unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a without_o exception_n partelye_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v therefore_o perish_v in_o darkness_n because_o they_o fly_v from_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n now_o if_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v gather_v together_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v one_o sparkle_n of_o true_a light_n in_o that_o huge_a heap_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v rather_o a_o lump_n without_o form_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n 47._o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v hear_v my_o word_n and_o shall_v not_o believe_v i_o do_v not_o judge_v he_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n 48._o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o do_v not_o receive_v my_o word_n he_o have_v one_o that_o shall_v judge_v he_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 49._o because_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v 50._o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v eternal_a life_n the_o thing_n therefore_o which_o i_o speak_v as_o the_o father_n have_v tell_v i_o so_o speak_v i._n 47._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v hear_v my_o word_n after_o that_o he_o have_v entreat_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v he_o unto_o constancy_n of_o faith_n he_o begin_v now_o to_o nettle_n the_o rebellious_a although_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n also_o mitigate_v the_o severity_n whereof_o their_o ungodliness_n be_v worthy_a who_o do_v as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n reject_v god_n for_o he_o omit_v to_o judge_v they_o because_o he_o come_v rather_o to_o save_v all_o man_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o understande_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o of_o those_o who_o willing_o and_o witting_o do_v reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v show_v they_o why_o then_o will_v not_o christ_n condenne_v they_o because_o have_v lay_v away_o the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o repent_v he_o offer_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o general_a and_o hold_v his_o arm_n abroad_o to_o embrace_v all_o man_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o amplifi_v the_o fault_n with_o no_o small_a circumstance_n if_o they_o refuse_v so_o gentle_a and_o sweet_a a_o invitation_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v i_o stand_v to_o call_v all_o man_n and_o have_v forget_v the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n this_o be_v my_o only_a purpose_n to_o allure_v all_o man_n and_o to_o deliver_v those_o from_o destruction_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v twice_o destroy_v already_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v condemn_v for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_v he_o who_o despise_v the_o lovely_a message_n of_o salvation_n will_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n bring_v destruction_n upon_o himself_o the_o word_n judge_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a save_v be_v here_o take_v for_o to_o condemn_v and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a office_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o that_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v more_o grevous_o condemn_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n and_o not_o natural_a to_o the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v else_o where_o say_v 48._o he_o that_o reject_v i_o lest_o the_o wicked_a shall_v flatter_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o may_v play_v the_o wanton_n against_o christ_n free_o he_o add_v in_o this_o place_n in_o horrible_a denunciation_n that_o though_o he_o say_v nothing_o yet_o be_v the_o doctrine_n sufficient_a to_o condemn_v they_o like_a as_o he_o say_v else_o where_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o judge_n than_o moses_n of_o who_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n above_o 5._o 45._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o i_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v you_o save_v do_v abstain_v from_o my_o own_o authority_n in_o condemn_v you_o and_o be_o whole_o bend_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o you_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o you_o be_v escape_v
that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v into_o god_n judgement_n he_o wash_v we_o again_o when_o as_o he_o abolysh_v the_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n with_o his_o spirit_n but_o because_o it_o shall_v appear_v shortelye_o after_o in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n i_o do_v not_o flat_o think_v &_o hold_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o wash_n of_o pardon_n 9_o lord_n not_o only_o my_o foot_n when_o peter_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v lose_v unless_o he_o shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v wash_v when_o as_o christ_n offer_v to_o do_v this_o thing_n this_o necessity_n be_v at_o length_n a_o fit_a mistress_n to_o tame_v he_o therefore_o cease_v any_o long_a to_o contend_v he_o yield_v but_o he_o will_v be_v wash_v all_o over_o and_o he_o confess_v indeed_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v yet_o be_v he_o whole_o pollute_v natural_o with_o filthiness_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o if_o he_o be_v but_o wash_v in_o one_o part_n only_o but_o here_o he_o err_v likewise_o through_o rashness_n in_o that_o he_o make_v no_o account_v of_o that_o benefitte_n which_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v for_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o yet_o with_o no_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v he_o reprehend_v in_o this_o place_n by_o christ_n for_o good_a cause_n for_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o before_o although_o he_o teach_v all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o under_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o one_o man_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receyve_v they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o they_o have_v need_n of_o as_o yet_o hereafter_o first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v clean_o all_o not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o clean_o in_o every_o part_n that_o there_o be_v no_o blot_n in_o they_o any_o long_o but_o because_o they_o be_v cleanse_v in_o their_o principal_a part_n to_o wit_n while_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n like_a as_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o his_o body_n be_v whole_a because_o it_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o any_o universal_a disease_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o testify_v by_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o we_o be_v christ_n his_o disciple_n see_v that_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o purity_n in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o this_o other_o similytude_n be_v also_o apply_v unto_o this_o present_a matter_n lest_o peter_n shall_v reject_v the_o washinge_v of_o his_o foot_n as_o absurd_a for_o as_o christ_n wash_v even_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n those_o who_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n so_o the_o low_a part_n of_o those_o man_n must_v be_v daily_o purge_v who_o he_o have_v purge_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o whole_o regenerate_v the_o very_a first_o day_n so_o that_o they_o live_v a_o heavenlye_a life_n altogether_o but_o there_o do_v rather_o remain_v in_o they_o certain_a relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o they_o stryve_v during_o their_o whole_a life_n therefore_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o care_n which_o be_v worldly_a be_v call_v the_o foot_n metaphorycallye_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v possess_v all_o part_n of_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v any_o long_o with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o in_o what_o part_n soever_o we_o be_v carnal_a so_o far_o be_v we_o unclean_a by_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n or_o at_o least_o by_o tread_v in_o the_o mire_n so_o that_o christ_n do_v always_o find_v some_o thing_n to_o purge_v in_o us._n furthermore_o he_o intreat_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o renew_v whereby_o christ_n exempt_v his_o quite_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o continual_a succession_n 10_o and_o you_o be_v clean_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a proposition_n in_o the_o sillogisme_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n do_v become_v they_o proper_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o exception_n add_v that_o every_o man_n may_v examine_v himself_o if_o peradventure_o judas_n may_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o repent_v although_o his_o intent_n be_v betimes_o to_o arm_v the_o other_o disciple_n lest_o the_o cruelty_n of_o that_o heinous_a fact_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o continent_n shall_v trouble_v they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o a_o heart_n endow_v with_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v conceal_v his_o name_n of_o set_a purpose_n lest_o he_o shall_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n against_o he_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v desperate_a the_o admonition_n serve_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o augment_v his_o fault_n as_o for_o the_o disciple_n it_o profit_v they_o much_o because_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n do_v more_o plain_o appear_v unto_o they_o thereby_o and_o again_o they_o do_v perceive_v that_o purity_n be_v a_o most_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 12_o therefore_o after_o that_o he_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o have_v take_v his_o clothing_n again_o sit_v down_o again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v 13_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o i_o be_o 14_o therefore_o if_o i_o who_o be_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o must_v also_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n 15_o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o so_o you_o may_v do_v also_o 16_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n neither_o the_o apostle_n great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 17_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o 12_o therefore_o after_o that_o he_o do_v now_o at_o length_n declare_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n do_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n for_o that_o which_o he_o put_v in_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a wash_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o digression_n from_o the_o purpose_n unless_o peter_n have_v make_v a_o stay_n christ_n have_v speak_v nothing_o concern_v that_o matter_n therefore_o he_o do_v now_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o who_o be_v you_o e_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o have_v give_v a_o example_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v follow_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v grudge_v to_o abase_v himself_o to_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o duty_n how_o base_a and_o vile_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o his_o brethren_n and_o equal_n for_o hence_o come_v the_o contempt_n of_o charity_n because_o while_o every_o man_n make_v more_o account_n of_o himself_o then_o be_v meet_v he_o despice_v all_o other_o man_n almost_o neither_o be_v it_o his_o intent_n only_o to_o teach_v modesty_n but_o also_o to_o prescribe_v this_o rule_n of_o love_n that_o one_o do_v serve_v another_o for_o there_o be_v no_o love_n where_o there_o be_v not_o mutual_a bondage_n in_o help_v the_o neighbour_n know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v we_o see_v that_o christ_n keep_v this_o thing_n from_o his_o disciple_n for_o a_o small_a time_n so_o that_o when_o as_o he_o have_v prove_v their_o obedience_n he_o reveal_v that_o in_o due_a time_n whereof_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a before_o neither_o do_v he_o stay_v now_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o ask_v he_o but_o he_o prevent_v they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n the_o same_o thing_n shall_v befall_v we_o likewise_o if_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v through_o unknowen_a way_n by_o his_o hand_n 14_o if_o i_o who_o be_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a pride_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o retain_v that_o equality_n amongst_o ourselves_o which_o we_o ought_v but_o christ_n who_o excel_v all_o do_v abase_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v make_v proud_a man_n ashamed_a who_o forget_v their_o order_n and_o degree_n do_v exempt_a themselves_o from_o brotherly_a fellowship_n for_o who_o do_v mortal_a man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o brethren_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o man_n final_o to_o do_v those_o duty_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o that_o man_n do_v take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o
shall_v afterward_o declare_v in_o his_o place_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v this_o place_n agree_v with_o the_o say_v of_o paul_n that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n philip._n 2._o 11._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lawful_a mean_n to_o sanctify_v it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o son_n and_o through_o the_o son_n for_o see_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o of_o itself_o it_o shine_v in_o christ_n see_v that_o his_o hand_n be_v hide_v we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o in_o christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o separate_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n in_o those_o benefit_n which_o the_o father_n give_v we_o according_a to_o that_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n he_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n 14._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n this_o repetition_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a all_o man_n see_v &_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o come_v unto_o god_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n break_v our_o as_o be_v mad_a and_o speak_v unto_o god_n rash_o &_o proud_o afterward_o when_o as_o that_o unworthines_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v come_v into_o their_o mind_n every_o man_n forge_v unto_o himself_o diverse_a mean_n but_o when_o god_n will_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o set_v before_o we_o one_o mediator_n by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v entreat_v and_o be_v merciful_a and_o here_o the_o forwardness_n of_o man_n nature_n break_v out_o again_o because_o the_o great_a part_n cease_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o way_n to_o go_v about_o through_o crooked_a boughte_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o because_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o in_o christ_n only_o slender_o and_o malicious_o there_o be_v also_o a_o second_o error_n that_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v all_o exclude_v from_o come_v to_o god_n worthy_o until_o we_o be_v call_v by_o he_o and_o that_o we_o be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o son_n but_o and_o if_o one_o testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o yet_o let_v we_o know_v that_o see_v that_o christ_n repeat_v this_o again_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v hand_n upon_o we_o lest_o we_o spend_v our_o labour_n in_o vain_a in_o seek_v other_o patron_n 15._o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o because_o he_o abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n i_o come_v unto_o you_o 15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o that_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a love_n wherewith_o the_o disciple_n love_v christ_n yet_o have_v it_o some_o superstition_n mix_v with_o it_o as_o it_o befall_v we_o oftentimes_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o that_o be_v preposterous_a in_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o keep_v he_o still_o in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reform_v this_o fault_n he_o will_v they_o to_o bend_v their_o love_n unto_o some_o thing_n else_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o bend_v their_o whole_a study_n to_o keep_v the_o precept_n which_o he_o have_v give_v a_o most_o profitable_a doctrine_n because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o love_n christ_n that_o worship_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v yea_o rather_o when_o they_o have_v do_v some_o foolish_a toy_n they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v reduce_v in_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o unto_o the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o it_o must_v be_v try_v moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o corrupt_a our_o other_o affection_n be_v see_v that_o even_o our_o love_n towards_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o fault_n unless_o it_o be_v frame_v unto_o pure_a obedience_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v my_o father_n this_o remedy_n be_v prepare_v to_o pacify_v the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o may_v conceive_v by_o reason_n of_o christ_n his_o absence_n notwithstanding_o christ_n promise_v therewithal_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o strength_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n otherwise_o the_o exhortation_n have_v have_v but_o small_a strength_n therefore_o he_o prevent_v it_o in_o time_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o in_o body_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o help_n because_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n such_o a_o gift_n as_o he_o will_v obtain_v by_o his_o prayer_n he_o will_v promise_v else_o where_o that_o he_o give_v it_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v truelye_o and_o fit_o for_o inasmuche_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o patron_n he_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o give_v it_o of_o himself_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v i_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o conforter_n yet_o only_o for_o a_o season_n now_o see_v that_o i_o have_v fulfil_v my_o course_n i_o will_v desire_v that_o there_o may_v another_o be_v give_v you_o which_o may_v not_o be_v temporal_a but_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o this_o name_n comforter_n be_v give_v in_o this_o place_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o the_o spirit_n &_o that_o by_o good_a right_n for_o this_o office_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o to_o comfort_v and_o exhort_v we_o and_o to_o defend_v we_o with_o their_o aid_n and_o patronage_n christ_n be_v unto_o his_o a_o patron_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n afterward_o he_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o tuition_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v this_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n or_o no_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o patron_n for_o ever_o but_o not_o after_o a_o visible_a sort_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n he_o show_v himself_o open_o to_o be_v their_o patron_n but_o he_o defend_v we_o now_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v he_o another_o comforter_n because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o they_o both_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v man_n from_o death_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n aswell_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n although_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o differ_v from_o the_o son_n in_o some_o property_n that_o he_o may_v be_v another_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n christ_n adorn_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o other_o title_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o truth_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v inward_o teach_v by_o he_o all_o our_o mind_n be_v take_v with_o vanity_n and_o lie_v who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v this_o opposition_n do_v amplify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o those_o alone_a that_o be_v he_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a gift_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v deprive_v in_o which_o sense_n isaias_n say_v also_o 60._o 1._o behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o mist_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o for_o god_n mercy_n toward_o the_o church_n deserve_v so_o much_o the_o great_a praise_n while_o that_o he_o lift_v uppe_o the_o same_o above_o the_o whole_a world_n notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v therewithal_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n that_o they_o do_v not_o drive_v away_o from_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pufte_v uppe_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n earthly_a man_n count_v all_o that_o but_o a_o dream_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o why_o lest_o they_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o reason_n
of_o god_n christ_n come_v down_o unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o thither_o you_o be_v say_v he_o to_o rejoice_v that_o i_o return_v unto_o my_o father_n because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o mark_n whereat_o you_o must_v aim_v he_o do_v not_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n what_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n in_o himself_o but_o to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v down_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v unite_v we_o unto_o god_n until_o we_o come_v thither_o we_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o race_n and_o we_o do_v also_o imagine_v only_o half_a a_o christ_n and_o a_o rent_n christ_n unless_o he_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n that_o place_n of_o paul_n be_v like_a to_o this_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 24_o where_o as_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v delyver_v uppe_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o christ_n reign_v not_o only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n how_o shall_v he_o then_o put_v off_o the_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o divinity_n which_o appear_v now_o only_o in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n shall_v they_o be_v reveal_v in_o itself_o there_o be_v this_o only_a difference_n because_o paul_n describe_v in_o that_o place_n the_o chiefeste_a and_o last_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a brightness_n the_o beam_n whereof_o begin_v to_o shine_v after_o christ_n his_o ascension_n to_o the_o end_n the_o matter_n may_v appear_v more_o plainelye_o we_o must_v yet_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o gross_o christ_n do_v not_o compare_v his_o father_n divinity_n with_o his_o own_o in_o this_o place_n neither_o do_v he_o compare_v his_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n but_o he_o rather_o compare_v his_o present_a estate_n with_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v immediate_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o desire_v to_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o behold_v christ_n abase_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o bless_a immortality_n for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v our_o guide_n that_o he_o may_v only_o lift_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o moon_n but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o one_o with_o god_n 29._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v 30._o i_o do_v not_o any_o more_o speak_v many_o thing_n unto_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 31._o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v command_v i_o so_o i_o do_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o 29._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v oftentimes_o admonish_v of_o this_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v a_o hide_a mystery_n far_o exceed_v all_o humane_a capacity_n he_o say_v that_o he_o foretell_v that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o be_v a_o profitable_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o as_o they_o do_v call_v to_o mind_n christ_n his_o prophecy_n and_o see_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v before_o yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grauntinge_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v because_o you_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o able_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o hide_a mystery_n i_o pardon_v you_o until_o the_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o interpreter_n to_o expound_v this_o doctrine_n therefore_o although_o he_o seem_v for_o a_o season_n to_o singe_v unto_o deaf_a man_n yet_o it_o appear_v afterward_o that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o air_n but_o that_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n so_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n grow_v together_o into_o one_o with_o his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o they_o engender_v faith_n in_o us._n 30._o i_o do_v not_o any_o more_o speak_v many_o thing_n with_o you_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v the_o disciple_n give_v care_n unto_o he_o by_o this_o word_n and_o more_o deeplye_n to_o imprinte_v in_o their_o mind_n his_o doctrine_n for_o enough_o of_o a_o thing_n cause_v for_o the_o most_o part_n loathsomnesse_n and_o that_o be_v more_o feruentlye_o desire_v which_o we_o have_v not_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v more_o willing_o receive_v which_o shall_v be_v by_o and_o by_o take_v away_o therefore_o he_o denounce_v that_o he_o will_v short_o depart_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o desirous_a to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o although_o christ_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o teach_v we_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v also_o apply_v unto_o our_o use_n because_o for_o asmuch_o as_o our_o life_n be_v but_o short_a we_o must_v use_v the_o opportunity_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o he_o may_v have_v say_v simple_o and_o slatt_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v short_o and_o that_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n but_o he_o use_v some_o circumlocution_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v fortify_v their_o mind_n least_o be_v terrify_v with_o such_o as_o unseemly_a and_o horryble_a kind_n of_o death_n they_o faint_a for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o seek_v life_n in_o hell_n he_o say_v first_o that_o this_o power_n be_v grant_v unto_o satan_n then_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v yield_v for_o this_o cause_n not_o because_o he_o be_v enforce_v with_o necessity_n but_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v the_o father_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o kingdom_n separate_v from_o god_n as_o the_o manichee_n do_v feign_v but_o because_o he_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n through_o god_n permission_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v this_o epithet_n give_v unto_o satan_n let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o miserable_a estate_n for_o how_o proud_a soever_o man_n be_v they_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n untyll_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o mannekinde_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o place_n under_o this_o word_n world_n for_o there_o be_v one_o delyverer_n which_o delyver_v we_o from_o this_o horrible_a slavery_n and_o seeing_n that_o this_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n likea_n it_o increase_v daily_o and_o be_v worse_a and_o worse_o because_o of_o new_a sin_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o hate_n both_o ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v so_o hold_v captive_a under_o satan_n his_o government_n that_o yet_o notwithstang_v this_o servitude_n do_v not_o make_v we_o blameless_a see_v that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o that_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v do_v by_o wicked_a man_n for_o see_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o violente_fw-la motion_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v worthy_o account_v his_o work_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v have_v nothing_o in_o i_o because_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o satan_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o death_n he_o can_v not_o have_v touch_v christ_n who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n unless_o he_o have_v willing_o submit_v himself_o although_o i_o suppose_v that_o these_o word_n reach_v far_o than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v expound_v for_o the_o interpreter_n say_v thus_o satan_n find_v nothing_o in_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o death_n in_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o his_o cleanness_n in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o death_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o yield_v not_o through_o infirmity_n jest_n they_o shall_v not_o think_v so_o honourable_o of_o his_o power_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o that_o former_a sentence_n be_v also_o include_v in_o this_o general_a sentence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o satan_n in_o die_v the_o death_n whence_o we_o
shall_v be_v perpetual_a whenas_o he_o say_v and_o that_o your_o fruit_n may_v remain_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n get_v soul_n unto_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a salvation_n many_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o fruit_n but_o i_o do_v extend_v the_o sentence_n far_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n yield_v fruit_n even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o our_o preach_n be_v not_o for_o one_o age_n but_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o the_o church_n that_o there_o may_v come_v a_o new_a increase_n after_o our_o death_n whenas_n he_o say_v your_o fruit_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v get_v through_o their_o industry_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o that_o those_o which_o water_n or_o plant_n be_v nothing_o and_o true_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n then_o that_o the_o glory_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o power_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n lest_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a he_o be_v wont_a to_o translate_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o christ_n do_v adorn_v his_o disciple_n so_o bening_o that_o he_o may_v encourage_v they_o and_o not_o puff_n they_o up_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v this_o member_n be_v not_o â—added_v abrupt_o as_o many_o man_n may_v think_v for_o see_v that_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v do_v far_o surpass_v man_n strength_n there_o be_v moreover_o many_o invasion_n of_o satan_n which_o can_v never_o be_v endure_v save_o only_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o lest_o the_o apostle_n faint_a christ_n help_v they_o &_o prevent_v they_o with_o a_o most_o excellent_a aid_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o to_o do_v then_o that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v your_o function_n my_o father_n will_v not_o fail_v you_o for_o i_o have_v make_v you_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o father_n may_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v you_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v desire_v he_o in_o my_o name_n to_o help_v you_o and_o true_o whereas_o most_o teacher_n do_v either_o faint_a through_o slothfulness_n or_o fall_v down_o flat_a through_o despair_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o none_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o because_o they_o wax_v slothful_a in_o pray_v therefore_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o success_n of_o the_o word_n come_v from_o god_n he_o shall_v offer_v his_o labour_n to_o he_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a on_o the_o contrary_a if_o any_o man_n trust_v to_o his_o own_o industry_n and_o do_v neglect_n god_n help_n or_o shall_v cast_v away_o both_o spear_n and_o buckler_n whenas_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a after_o he_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n furthermore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o vice_n here_o of_o arrogancy_n &_o distrust_n for_o as_o those_o man_n do_v careless_o pass_v over_o god_n help_n who_o think_v that_o they_o have_v the_o matter_n in_o their_o hand_n already_o so_o many_o man_n do_v faint_a through_o difficulty_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o fight_v through_o god_n power_n &_o aid_n under_o who_o conduct_n they_o go_v on_o warfare_n 17_o these_o thing_n command_v i_o you_o this_o be_v also_o add_v in_o good_a time_n to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n may_v know_v that_o mutual_a love_n amongst_o minister_n be_v chief_o require_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o concord_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a impediment_n then_o whenas_o every_o man_n labour_v apart_o and_o they_o do_v not_o one_o help_n another_o therefore_o unless_o the_o minister_n do_v retain_v brotherly_a fellowship_n amongst_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o may_v erect_v some_o huge_a heap_n but_o such_o as_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o nevertheless_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o building_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v arm_v the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o sight_n he_o do_v also_o exhort_v they_o unto_o patience_n for_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v preach_v but_o the_o world_n will_v go_v mad_a by_o and_o by_o wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o godly_a teacher_n shall_v escape_v envy_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n foretell_v this_o in_o time_n lest_o that_o befall_v they_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o befall_v fresh_a water_n soldier_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unskilfulnes_n be_v bold_a before_o they_o see_v the_o enemy_n when_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o fight_n they_o be_v afraid_a neither_o do_v he_o forewarn_v his_o disciple_n for_o this_o cause_n only_o lest_o any_o new_a or_o unlooked_a for_o thing_n befall_v they_o but_o he_o do_v also_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n that_o see_v the_o world_n do_v hate_v he_o we_o who_o represent_v his_o person_n shall_v have_v the_o world_n which_o be_v always_o like_a to_o itself_o favourable_a to_o us._n i_o have_v lever_n translate_v the_o verb_n ginoscete_fw-la in_o the_o indicative_a mode_n although_o if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o have_v it_o the_o imperative_n i_o do_v not_o gain_v say_v he_o because_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o alter_v there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v next_o for_o see_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o former_a then_o the_o disciple_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v aswell_o unto_o the_o time_n as_o unto_o the_o dignity_n the_o former_a exposition_n be_v more_o usual_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n before_o his_o disciple_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o allow_v the_o latter_a that_o see_v that_o christ_n who_o do_v far_o excel_v be_v not_o yet_o free_a from_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n his_o minister_n must_v not_o refuse_v the_o like_a estate_n for_o this_o say_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v twice_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n 27._o &_o 30._o verse_n he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v former_a then_o i._n 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v another_o consolation_n that_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o this_o be_v their_o true_a felicity_n &_o glory_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o destruction_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o clause_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o separate_v now_o if_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o y_z e_z world_n it_o follow_v you_o to_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o perish_v only_o through_o god_n mercy_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n world_n all_o those_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o set_v the_o church_n against_o the_o world_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o in_o the_o 17._o chap._n and_o yet_o that_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n ro._n 12._o 18._o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v for_o that_o exception_n which_o be_v add_v import_v asmuch_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v lest_o any_o man_n bear_v too_o much_o with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o please_v but_o there_o may_v another_o question_n be_v object_v as_o yet_o for_o we_o seethe_v wicked_a which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o common_o hate_v but_o also_o accurse_v true_o the_o world_n do_v nothere_o love_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o i_o answer_v that_o earthly_a man_n who_o be_v move_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o flesh_n do_v never_o hate_v sin_n indeed_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o care_n of_o their_o own_o loss_n or_o gain_n do_v move_v they_o although_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o world_n wax_v hot_a with_o inward_a discord_n &_o rage_v within_o itself_o his_o only_a meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o world_n do_v only_o hate_v that_o in_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o appear_v also_o hereby_o how_o foolish_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v dote_v who_o gather_v by_o this_o one_o argument_n only_o that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o they_o
displease_v the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n for_o we_o may_v ready_o object_v that_o many_o which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n namely_o who_o the_o filthy_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n delit_v do_v favour_n their_o doctrine_n &_o again_o many_o of_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v it_o because_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o politic_a order_n remain_v 20_o remember_v the_o word_n it_o may_v also_o be_v read_v in_o the_o indicative_a mode_n you_o remember_v but_o without_o any_o great_a alteration_n of_o the_o sense_n yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o imperative_a mode_n do_v the_o better_o agree_v and_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o where_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o who_o do_v excel_v his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o servant_n shall_v be_v in_o better_a estate_n they_o his_o master_n furthermore_o after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n he_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o troubeth_n the_o godly_a more_o than_o when_o they_o see_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v god_n proud_o conten_v of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a monster_n the_o behold_v whereof_o may_v make_v the_o strong_a breast_n &_o heart_n quail_v but_o while_o that_o on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o remember_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v no_o less_o try_v stubbornness_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o y_o e_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v so_o little_o reverence_v among_o man_n in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o their_o &_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v one_o only_a master_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n 21_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n be_v monstrous_a while_o that_o it_o rage_v so_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n christ_n show_v a_o reason_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n through_o blind_a ignorance_n for_o no_o man_n will_v war_v against_o god_n open_o therefore_o it_o be_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v the_o world_n so_o careless_o to_o fight_v against_o christ._n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o cause_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o true_a consolation_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n hereby_o must_v our_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o likewise_o unto_o thankfulness_n that_o while_o that_o the_o world_n do_v perish_v in_o the_o blindness_n thereof_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o light_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o dulness_n of_o the_o mind_n whenas_o god_n be_v not_o know_v for_o as_o i_o say_v oftentimes_o unbelief_n be_v blind_a not_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v understand_v and_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o that_o all_o their_o knowledge_n be_v confuse_v and_o do_v vanish_v away_o straightway_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a else_o where_o 22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n 23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o 24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v the_o work_n amongst_o they_o which_o no_o other_o man_n have_v do_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o also_o hear_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 25_o but_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v they_o hate_v i_o for_o nothing_o 26_o and_o when_o the_o comforteâ—_n shall_v come_v when_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o my_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 27_o and_o you_o do_v also_o testify_v because_o you_o be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n 22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n hate_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o serve_v to_o mitigate_v their_o offence_n he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v malicious_o blind_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v shut_v his_o eye_n least_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o behold_v the_o light_n for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v against_o christ_n if_o they_o know_v not_o thy_o father_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o redress_v their_o error_n why_o have_v thou_o not_o at_o least_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v altogether_o unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o no_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a because_o malice_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o return_v unto_o foundenesse_n of_o mind_n furthermore_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v all_o man_n afraid_a under_o their_o person_n who_o do_v either_o refuse_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o or_o resist_v the_o same_o willing_o when_o they_o know_v it_o and_o although_o there_o remain_v terrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o they_o yet_o christ_n have_v respect_n rather_o unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v they_o with_o certain_a hope_n of_o victory_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o yield_v unto_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o whenas_o we_o hear_v that_o such_o be_v their_o end_n we_o may_v triumph_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n christ_n seem_v to_o grant_v by_o these_o word_n that_o only_a unbelief_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v so_o augustine_n think_v somewhat_o more_o sober_o yet_o the_o come_v unto_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o because_o faith_n remit_v and_o blot_v out_o all_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sum_n of_o unbelief_n that_o condemn_v this_o be_v true_o say_v forasmuch_o as_o unbelief_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o death_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a but_o all_o that_o disputation_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v unto_o this_o present_a place_n for_o this_o word_n sin_n be_v not_o take_v general_o but_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v handle_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n excusable_a because_o they_o have_v malicious_o refuse_v god_n in_o his_o person_n likeas_n if_o we_o call_v he_o guiltless_a just_a and_o pure_a who_o we_o will_v acquit_v of_o one_o fault_n only_o whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a therefore_o that_o absolution_n of_o christ_n be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n their_o cloak_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatâ—ed_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o here_o arise_v a_o new_a question_n as_o yet_o whether_o unbelief_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v man_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o and_o there_o be_v frantic_a fellow_n who_o gather_v false_o out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o whosoever_o die_v before_o christ_n come_v without_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o a_o doubtful_a and_o suspense_v state_n until_o christ_n do_v show_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n extant_a which_o testify_v that_o the_o only_a conscience_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o guilty_a death_n say_v paul_n rom._n 5._o 14._o reign_v until_o moses_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 2._o 12._o he_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o law_n which_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n then_o what_o be_v christ_n his_o meaning_n true_o there_o be_v a_o grant_v in_o these_o word_n whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o mitigate_v their_o fault_n after_o that_o they_o have_v reject_v life_n willing_o and_o witting_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o excuse_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o do_v not_o quite_o acquit_v they_o but_o do_v only_o extenuate_v the_o greevousnesse_n of_o the_o wickedness_n according_a to_o that_o the_o servant_n which_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n and_o despice_v it_o shall_v be_v sore_a beat_v luke_n 12._o 47._o for_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o promise_v pardon_n unto_o other_o but_o to_o hold_v his_o enemy_n convict_v who_o have_v reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n stubborn_o to_o the_o
what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o bear_v he_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v say_v he_o some_o do_v restrain_v this_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o mean_v rather_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v come_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n see_v short_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o they_o can_v in_o no_o case_n comprehend_v it_o then_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v they_o prophecy_n concern_v thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v after_o their_o death_n but_o he_o only_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o other_o sort_n and_o the_o glory_n far_o great_a than_o they_o can_v now_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o treasure_n of_o which_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n do_v learn_v by_o the_o church_n with_o admiration_n paul_n expound_v and_o unfold_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n from_o the_o first_o chapter_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fetch_v it_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n treasury_n or_o chest_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o clause_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a or_o sound_a thing_n without_o he_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n may_v safe_o or_o assure_o believe_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o that_o flow_v from_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bring_v and_o yet_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o whit_n diminish_v by_o these_o word_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n or_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n but_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o because_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o vale_n put_v between_o with_o how_o great_a reverence_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v unto_o we_o therefore_o there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o divinity_n like_a as_o he_o be_v call_v else_o where_o the_o earnest_n whereby_o god_n do_v confirm_v unto_o we_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o seal_n whereby_o he_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o in_o sum_n christ_n mean_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o air_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n ephe._n 1._o 3._o 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o now_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o come_v that_o he_o may_v erect_v some_o new_a kingdom_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o glory_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n for_o many_o man_n dream_v that_o christ_n teach_v only_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v the_o first_o rudimente_n and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v the_o disciple_n afterward_o into_o a_o high_a school_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v say_v galath_n 3._o 24._o to_o have_v be_v a_o school_n master_n to_o the_o old_a people_n there_o be_v a_o other_o error_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o then_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v his_o leave_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o rule_v be_v nothing_o now_o they_o thrust_v the_o spirit_n into_o his_o place_n from_o this_o fountain_n do_v flow_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n for_o although_o these_o antichristes_n do_v much_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o yet_o they_o have_v both_o one_o principle_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o right_a faith_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v fetch_v the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n somewhere_o else_o which_o may_v thorough_o pullish_a us._n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v object_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o stay_v there_o because_o the_o spirit_n which_o come_v upon_o afterward_o have_v lift_v we_o uppe_o above_o it_o by_o many_o addition_n mahomet_n say_v that_o without_o his_o alcharan_n man_n do_v always_o continue_v child_n therefore_o the_o world_n be_v false_o bewitch_v under_o colour_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o plain_a truth_n of_o christ._n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n be_v set_v open_a unto_o all_o manner_n of_o dotinge_n and_o seducinge_n the_o like_a way_n of_o deceive_v have_v be_v assay_v in_o our_o time_n by_o many_o frantik_a fellow_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v write_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v literal_a therefore_o it_o please_v they_o to_o coin_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o divinity_n which_o shall_v consist_v upon_o revelation_n now_o we_o see_v how_o little_a superfluity_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n his_o admonition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o will_v send_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o establish_v christ_n his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o defend_v and_o confirm_v for_o ever_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o then_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o it_o may_v lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o that_o thaâ—_n voice_n may_v be_v establish_v whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v take_v somewhat_o from_o christ_n his_o glory_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v his_o benefit_n for_o what_o do_v he_o give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v abolish_v in_o we_o through_o his_o death_n that_o our_o old_a man_n may_v be_v crucify_v that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v able_a to_o reform_v we_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n final_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o good_a thing_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o nothing_o apart_o from_o christ_n but_o take_v that_o from_o christ_n which_o he_o pour_v over_o into_o us._n the_o same_o must_v we_o think_v of_o doctrine_n for_o he_o do_v not_o illuminate_v we_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o away_o even_o a_o little_a from_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o again_o he_o open_v those_o treasure_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o christ._n in_o sum_n he_o enrich_v we_o with_o no_o other_o but_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n 15._o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n have_v they_o be_v i_o because_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o take_v from_o his_o father_n that_o which_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v that_o from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o impart_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n because_o we_o must_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o fullness_n he_o have_v always_o respect_n unto_o we_o as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o we_o see_v how_o the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o which_o pass_v over_o christ_n seek_v god_n here_o and_o there_o other_o some_o expound_v it_o that_o that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o son_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o be_v god_n but_o he_o intreat_v not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hide_a &_o inward_a that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o power_n as_o of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o toward_o us._n final_o he_o commend_v his_o riches_n that_o he_o may_v invite_v we_o to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o he_o reckon_v the_o spirit_n among_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o hand_n 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 17._o therefore_o certain_a of_o his_o disciple_n say_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o and_o again_o a_o
because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o 32_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v that_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o i_o you_o have_v tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o â—e_v of_o good_a courage_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 29_o the_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o effectual_a that_o consolation_n be_v because_o it_o lift_v up_o unto_o great_a joyfulness_n those_o mind_n which_o be_v before_o cast_v down_o and_o discourage_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o as_o yet_o what_o christ_n his_o speech_n do_v import_v but_o although_o they_o comprehend_v it_o not_o as_o yet_o yet_o the_o only_a smell_n do_v refresh_v they_o in_o that_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o their_o master_n speak_v plain_o and_o without_o any_o figure_n they_o pass_v measure_n in_o that_o yet_o according_a to_o their_o meaning_n they_o testify_v the_o truth_n which_o thing_n we_o do_v also_o try_v at_o this_o day_n for_o he_o that_o have_v taste_v but_o a_o little_a only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v more_o inflame_a and_o feal_v more_o force_n in_o a_o small_a quantity_n and_o portion_n of_o faith_n then_o if_o he_o have_v know_v all_o plato_n yea_o the_o sigh_n and_o sob_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v sufficient_o testify_v that_o god_n work_v by_o some_o secret_a mean_n above_o their_o capacity_n for_o otherwise_o paul_n will_v not_o call_v they_o unexpresseable_a ro._n 8._o 26._o we_o must_v thus_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n feel_v some_o profit_v so_o that_o they_o may_v true_o testify_v that_o christ_n his_o word_n be_v not_o now_o altogether_o dark_a unto_o they_o but_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o they_o be_v and_o the_o error_n proceed_v thence_o because_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o sort_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o soirite_n shall_v be_v therefore_o they_o rejoice_v before_o the_o time_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a when_o he_o have_v but_o one_o crown_n of_o gold_n they_o gather_v by_o certain_a sign_n that_o christ_n come_v forth_o from_o god_n they_o boast_v as_o if_o they_o want_v nothing_o else_o but_o they_o be_v far_o from_o that_o knowledge_n as_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o christ_n shall_v be_v afterward_o 31_o now_o you_o believe_v because_o the_o disciple_n have_v too_o great_a a_o good_a like_n of_o themselves_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o remember_v their_o infirmity_n they_o must_v rather_o keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o compass_n we_o do_v never_o know_v sufficient_o what_o we_o lack_v and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v off_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o faith_n until_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o some_o serious_a experiment_n and_o trial_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v now_o declare_v how_o weak_a the_o faith_n be_v which_o we_o think_v be_v perfect_a christ_n call_v back_o his_o disciple_n unto_o this_o and_o he_o pronounce_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v short_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v he_o for_o persecution_n be_v like_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v say_v which_o whenas_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o small_a those_o man_n begin_v to_o tremble_v and_o shrink_v together_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o before_o therefore_o christ_n his_o interrogation_n be_v ironical_a and_o make_v je_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v do_v you_o boast_v therefore_o as_o if_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v a_o trial_n at_o hand_n which_o shall_v bewray_v your_o emptiness_n our_o security_n must_v be_v bridle_v thus_o while_o that_o it_o pass_v measure_n too_o much_o but_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v either_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o in_o the_o disciple_n or_o that_o it_o be_v extinguish_v then_o when_o have_v forsake_v christ_n they_o run_v up_o &_o down_o i_o answer_v that_o howsoever_o their_o faith_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o do_v faint_a and_o fail_v yet_o there_o remain_v something_o whence_o new_a slip_n may_v spring_v 32_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a this_o correction_n be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o whit_n impair_v when_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o man_n for_o see_v that_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n be_v ground_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o remain_v perfect_a because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o a_o other_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o his_o father_n will_v be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o borrow_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n whosoever_o shall_v ponder_v these_o thing_n he_o shall_v stand_v steadfast_a when_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v neither_o shall_v the_o fall_n of_o all_o other_o overthrow_v his_o faith_n for_o we_o do_v not_o give_v god_n his_o due_a honour_n unless_o he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o us._n 33_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o he_o repeat_v again_o how_o necessary_a those_o comfort_n be_v which_o he_o use_v to_o give_v they_o and_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o much_o sorrow_n and_o tribulation_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n this_o admonition_n that_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v persuade_v that_o their_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o great_a misery_n that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v and_o endure_v they_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o world_n be_v unto_o we_o like_o the_o surge_a sea_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v true_a peace_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o christ._n now_o we_o must_v note_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n if_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o this_o doctrine_n will_v we_o then_o have_v our_o mind_n quiet_a and_o free_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n let_v we_o take_v good_a heed_n unto_o this_o sermon_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v give_v we_o peace_n in_o he_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n as_o our_o sluggishness_n ought_v to_o be_v correct_v with_o diverse_a affliction_n and_o we_o must_v be_v awake_v to_o seek_v remedy_n for_o our_o misery_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v discourage_v but_o rather_o to_o fight_v joyful_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o be_v certain_a to_o have_v success_n for_o if_o we_o fight_v not_o know_v whether_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n or_o no_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o and_o by_o therefore_o when_o christ_n call_v we_o to_o fight_v he_o furnish_v we_o with_o sure_a hope_n of_o victory_n although_o we_o must_v nevertheless_o take_v some_o pain_n furthermore_o because_o there_o be_v always_o in_o we_o great_a matter_n of_o tremble_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n not_o for_o himself_o alone_a but_o for_o our_o sake_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o we_o be_v almost_o oppress_v in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v be_v able_a safe_o to_o contemn_v what_o misery_n soever_o lie_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o behold_v that_o great_a glory_n whereunto_o our_o head_n have_v attain_v wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v christian_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o cross_n but_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n we_o be_v notwithstanding_o out_o of_o danger_n even_o in_o the_o very_a conflict_n christ_n comprehend_v in_o this_o place_n under_o this_o word_n world_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o especial_o all_o the_o corruption_n which_o satan_n abuse_v that_o he_o may_v deceive_v us._n chap._n 17._o 1_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n toward_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v also_o glorify_v thou_o 2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v life_n to_o all_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o 3_o and_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v 4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v 5_o and_o now_o
righteousness_n and_o holiness_n god_n do_v make_v it_o know_v unto_o we_o daily_o by_o infinite_a mean_n beside_o this_o how_o fatherly_a he_o love_v we_o but_o the_o mark_n of_o adoption_n far_o exceed_v the_o rest_n by_o good_a right_n he_o add_v furthermore_o and_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v to_o note_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o love_n for_o the_o adverbe_n of_o likeness_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o conjunction_n causal_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v because_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o for_o christ_n alone_o be_v he_o unto_o who_o the_o title_n of_o belove_a belong_v and_o again_o the_o heavenly_a father_n love_v all_o the_o member_n also_o with_o the_o same_o love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o love_v none_o but_o in_o christ._n although_o here_o arise_v some_o show_n of_o contrariety_n for_o christ_n say_v as_o we_o have_v see_v else_o where_o that_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o world_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n before_o 3._o 16._o if_o the_o cause_n must_v go_v before_o his_o effect_n we_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n without_o christ_n that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o mercy_n wherewith_o god_n be_v move_v towards_o the_o unworthy_a yea_o his_o very_a enemy_n before_o he_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o himself_o be_v call_v there_o and_o in_o such_o place_n love._n true_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v wonder_a and_o unable_a to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o man_n wit_n in_o that_o bear_n good_a will_n and_o be_v favourable_a unto_o man_n who_o he_o can_v not_o hate_v he_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o hatred_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v his_o love_n paul_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v double_o love_v in_o christ_n first_o because_o the_o father_n choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1._o 4._o and_o second_o because_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o ro._n 5._o 10._o &_o have_v have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n behold_v how_o we_o be_v both_o his_o enemy_n &_o his_o friend_n until_o we_o be_v return_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n our_o sin_n be_v purge_v therefore_o when_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n proper_o by_o god_n we_o begin_v to_o be_v belove_v at_o length_n as_o child_n of_o their_o father_n and_o that_o love_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v in_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v choose_v free_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o be_v notwithstanding_o already_o lose_v in_o adam_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n breast_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n mind_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o find_v god_n favourable_a save_v he_o which_o shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o be_v pacify_v in_o christ._n but_o like_a as_o when_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o all_o taste_n of_o god_n love_n do_v vanish_v away_o so_o we_o may_v full_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v from_o god_n love_n for_o doubtless_o this_o foundation_n can_v be_v overthrow_v that_o we_o be_v love_v because_o the_o father_n have_v love_v he_o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o be_v with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 25._o just_a father_n and_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 26._o and_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o they_o and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o 24._o i_o will_v that_o those_o will_n be_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o desire_n for_o this_o speech_n be_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o one_o that_o command_v but_o desire_v yet_o it_o may_v have_v a_o dowble_n meaning_n either_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o enjoy_v his_o external_a presence_n or_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o at_o length_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whether_o he_o go_v before_o they_o so_o some_o expound_v these_o word_n see_v my_o glory_n for_o to_o enjoy_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v other_o some_o for_o to_o perceive_v by_o the_o experiment_n of_o faith_n what_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o great_a his_o majesty_n be_v for_o i_o own_o part_n have_v well_o weigh_v all_o thing_n i_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o perfect_v blessedness_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o his_o request_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n do_v i_o refer_v the_o see_v of_o his_o glory_n they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n then_o as_o a_o small_a glimmer_n of_o light_n do_v come_v thoroughe_o chink_n unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v shut_v uppe_o in_o darkness_n now_o christ_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v go_v so_o far_o forward_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o perfect_v brightness_n open_o in_o heaven_n in_o sum_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o father_n will_v lead_v they_o forth_o by_o continual_a proceed_n unto_o the_o perfect_v behold_v of_o his_o glory_n because_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o this_o do_v also_o far_o better_a agree_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n then_o with_o the_o bare_a divinity_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n that_o god_n love_v his_o wisdom_n but_o the_o text_n lead_v we_o unto_o a_o other_o thing_n howsoever_o we_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o when_o christ_n desire_v before_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v join_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v love_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n with_o this_o love_n do_v the_o father_n love_v he_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v have_v wherein_o he_o may_v love_v his_o elect_a 25_o just_a father_n he_o compare_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o amplify_v their_o commendation_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o father_n for_o they_o must_v by_o good_a right_n be_v excellent_a who_o only_o know_v god_n who_o the_o whole_a world_n reject_v christ_n commend_v they_o by_o good_a right_n with_o a_o singular_a affection_n who_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o world_n hinder_v not_o from_o know_v god_n in_o call_v his_o father_n just_a he_o deride_v the_o world_n and_o the_o wickedness_n thereof_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v proud_o contemn_v god_n or_o refuse_v he_o yet_o can_v there_o nothing_o be_v take_v from_o he_o or_o do_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n shall_v continue_v whole_a and_o sound_a to_o himself_o by_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v so_o ground_v in_o god_n that_o it_o do_v never_o faint_v although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v fall_v like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o must_v condemn_v papistry_n of_o injustice_n that_o we_o may_v defend_v god_n praise_n and_o preserve_v it_o to_o himself_o christ_n say_v not_o absolute_o that_o the_o disciple_n know_v god_n but_o he_o put_v two_o degree_n that_o he_o himself_o know_v the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n but_o because_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o his_o father_n name_n he_o commend_v they_o as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v note_v the_o order_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o place_n the_o son_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v only_o know_v he_o proper_o therefore_o those_o which_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v needs_o receive_v christ_n come_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o addict_v themselves_o unto_o he_o he_o shall_v at_o length_n lift_v up_o his_o disciple_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n after_o that_o he_o be_v know_v himself_o 26._o i_o have_v declare_v and_o will_v declare_v
christ_n do_v indeed_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n yet_o he_o use_v the_o hide_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n to_o make_v his_o father_n manifest_a his_o meaning_n be_v therefore_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o apostle_n effectual_o but_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v yet_o weak_a he_o promyse_v unto_o they_o great_a proceed_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v profit_v better_o in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o so_o he_o prepare_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o great_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o although_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o common_a exhortation_n thence_o that_o we_o study_v to_o go_v forward_o daily_a and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o we_o have_v run_v so_o well_o but_o that_o we_o have_v yet_o far_o to_o go_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o love_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v love_v they_o in_o i_o or_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v spread_v itself_o abroad_o even_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v we_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v no_o other_o love_n save_v that_o wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v his_o son_n from_o the_o beeginning_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o also_o acceptable_a &_o amiable_a unto_o himself_o in_o he_o and_o certain_o as_o i_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o we_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n as_o touch_v ourselves_o without_o christ_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o love_v we_o they_o when_o as_o we_o grow_v into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o well_o belove_a son_n this_o be_v a_o unestimable_a privilege_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v be_v &_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o love_n continual_o but_o we_o must_v note_v this_o particle_n i_o in_o they_o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o comprehend_v in_o that_o love_n whereof_o he_o speak_v unless_o christ_n dwell_v in_o us._n for_o as_o the_o father_n can_v behold_v the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o have_v all_o his_o body_n before_o he_o together_o so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o behold_v we_o we_o must_v be_v his_o member_n indeed_o chap._n 18._o 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o thing_n he_o go_v out_o with_o his_o disciple_n over_o the_o brock_n cedron_n where_o be_v a_o garden_n whereinto_o he_o enter_v &_o his_o disciple_n 2._o and_o judas_n know_v the_o place_n also_o which_o betray_v he_o because_o jesus_n come_v thither_o often_o with_o his_o disciple_n 3._o therefore_o when_o judas_n have_v receive_v a_o band_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o pharise_n he_o come_v thither_o with_o lantern_n and_o light_n and_o weapon_n 4._o and_o see_v that_o jesus_n know_v what_o thing_n soever_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o he_o go_v out_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o seek_v you_o 5._o they_o answer_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o and_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o stand_v with_o they_o 6._o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 1_o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o thing_n in_o this_o history_n john_n omit_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n and_o this_o do_v he_o with_o good_a advisement_n like_a as_o he_o determine_v to_o gather_v many_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v which_o they_o conceal_v therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n borrow_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n which_o be_v wantinge_v here_o over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n in_o the_o greek_a the_o article_n be_v add_v as_o if_o the_o brook_n have_v his_o name_n of_o cedar_n but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o it_o creep_v in_o through_o error_n for_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o valleye_n or_o brook_v kidrâ—n_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o place_n be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n because_o the_o valley_n be_v hollow_a and_o therefore_o dark_a although_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v about_o that_o matter_n i_o bring_v that_o only_o which_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v true_a we_o must_v especial_o note_v the_o evangelist_n purpose_v in_o show_v the_o place_n for_o he_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n go_v forth_o willing_o unto_o death_n he_o come_v into_o the_o place_n which_o he_o know_v judas_n know_v familiar_o why_o so_o save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v willing_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o traitor_n &_o his_o enemy_n neither_o do_v unaduisednesse_n or_o rashness_n deceive_v he_o see_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n before_o which_o be_v at_o hand_n john_n add_v afterward_o that_o he_o go_v to_o mete_v they_o therefore_o he_o die_v not_o be_v constrain_v but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n for_o without_o obedience_n our_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v purge_v furthermore_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o garden_n not_o that_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o there_o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v free_a and_o more_o space_n to_o pray_v and_o in_o that_o he_o desire_v thrice_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o willing_a obedience_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v wrestle_v with_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n get_v the_o victory_n now_o have_v subdue_v the_o horror_n of_o death_n he_o make_v haste_n unto_o death_n free_o and_o joyful_o 3._o therefore_o judas_n in_o that_o judas_n come_v furnish_v with_o soldier_n and_o so_o great_a a_o guard_n in_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o fear_v always_o for_o no_o cause_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o receive_v the_o band_n of_o man_n at_o the_o precedent_n pleasure_n who_o send_v also_o a_o tribune_n who_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o a_o thousand_o footman_n for_o there_o be_v a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n always_o in_o the_o city_n for_o fear_n of_o sudden_a tumult_n and_o the_o precedent_n himself_o do_v always_o carry_v with_o he_o a_o company_n of_o soldier_n which_o wait_v upon_o he_o whether_o soever_o he_o go_v the_o rest_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o john_n name_v the_o pharisy_n apart_o who_o madness_n be_v most_o hot_a as_o if_o they_o care_v more_o religion_n 4._o and_o see_v jesus_n know_v the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o more_o plain_o how_o willing_o christ_n go_v unto_o death_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v also_o show_v what_o great_a power_n he_o breathe_v out_o in_o one_o voice_n and_o word_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v do_v no_o more_o to_o he_o than_o he_o suffer_v they_o he_o answer_v courteous_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n who_o they_o seek_v and_o yet_o he_o throw_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v with_o a_o violent_a whirlwind_n yea_o with_o a_o thunderbolte_n therefore_o he_o want_v no_o power_n to_o stay_v and_o restrain_v their_o hand_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a but_o he_o will_v obey_v his_o father_n by_o who_o decree_n he_o know_v he_o be_v call_v to_o die_v hence_o we_o gather_v how_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a christ_n his_o voice_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a when_o as_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o stand_v then_o as_o a_o lamb_n ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o majesty_n then_o to_o look_v to_o he_o throw_v down_o his_o enemy_n at_o a_o sudden_a with_o one_o word_n which_o be_v arm_v &_o free_a from_o fear_n and_o with_o this_o word_n he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o but_o do_v only_o answer_v i_o be_o he_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o then_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a not_o in_o that_o base_a and_o simple_a apparel_n but_o in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o his_o angel_n but_o he_o mean_v to_o show_v some_o token_n of_o that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n which_o isaias_n 11._o 4._o give_v to_o his_o voice_n the_o prophet_n recken_v this_o among_o other_o power_n &_o virtue_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v strike_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v flay_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n paul_n suspend_v and_o defer_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n until_o the_o end_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 8._o yet_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a fall_n daily_o with_o their_o fury_n and_o pride_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o christ._n
see_v that_o those_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o come_v to_o bind_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a token_n and_o sign_n show_v of_o that_o fear_n which_o all_o the_o wicked_a do_v feel_v inward_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o when_o christ_n speak_v by_o his_o minister_n but_o see_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n who_o property_n be_v to_o lift_v uppe_o miserable_a man_n which_o lay_v in_o death_n it_o shall_v doubtless_o show_v forth_o that_o force_n toward_o we_o that_o it_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o even_o unto_o heaven_n 7._o therefore_o he_o ask_v they_o again_o who_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazato_fw-it beer_v 8._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o be_o he_o if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o depart_v 9_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v one_o have_v i_o not_o lose_v any_o 7._o therefore_o he_o ask_v they_o again_o hereby_o appear_v what_o force_n that_o blindness_n have_v wherewith_o god_n strike_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o how_o horrible_a their_o amasednes_n be_v after_o that_o satan_n have_v bewitch_v they_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n if_o ox_n and_o ass_n do_v fall_v they_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o feel_n these_o man_n have_v try_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n manifest_o do_v go_v forward_o no_o less_o careless_o then_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o yea_o judas_n himself_o be_v not_o yet_o move_v therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o fear_v god_n judgement_n whereby_o the_o reprobate_a be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n be_v make_v more_o astonish_v than_o bruit_n beast_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v satan_n which_o carry_v they_o headlong_o with_o such_o furious_a force_n unto_o such_o careless_a boldness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o phrensine_n that_o can_v throw_v down_o a_o man_n headlong_o so_o violent_o as_o such_o blindness_n for_o the_o wicked_a run_v headlong_o against_o god_n after_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n as_o if_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v only_o with_o a_o fly_n they_o feel_v his_o power_n indeed_o but_o not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bend_v for_o they_o will_v be_v soon_o break_v a_o hundred_o time_n than_o they_o will_v yield_v finallye_o their_o wickedness_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o veil_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o behold_v and_o look_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o god_n obstinacy_n do_v make_v they_o hard_o than_o stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v tame_v 8._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o die_v willing_o that_o he_o may_v blot_v out_o our_o transgression_n by_o his_o obedience_n but_o also_o that_o he_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n towards_o his_o stock_n in_o defend_v the_o same_o he_o see_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o wolf_n he_o wait_v not_o ne_o stay_v until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sheep_n who_o keeper_n he_o be_v make_v but_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o they_o in_o time_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o so_o often_o as_o either_o wicked_a man_n or_o the_o devil_n do_v invade_v they_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o aid_n present_a with_o us._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n christ_n prescribe_v a_o rule_n to_o all_o pastor_n by_o his_o own_o example_n which_o they_o must_v follow_v if_o they_o will_v fulfil_v their_o office_n aright_o 9_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v any_o this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o season_n which_o appertain_v rather_o unto_o the_o soul_n then_o unto_o the_o body_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o preserve_v and_o keep_v his_o apostle_n safe_a and_o sound_a even_o until_o the_o last_o end_n but_o this_o he_o do_v that_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n may_v always_o be_v in_o safety_n among_o continual_a danger_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o euangeliste_n speak_v not_o simp_o of_o their_o corporal_a death_n but_o that_o this_o be_v rather_o his_o meaning_n that_o christ_n in_o spare_v they_o for_o a_o time_n do_v provide_v for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o weak_a they_o be_v as_o yet_o what_o do_v we_o think_v they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v examine_v and_o try_v to_o the_o quick_a therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v they_o tempt_v and_o try_v above_o the_o strength_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o hence_o may_v we_o gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n although_o he_o try_v our_o faith_n with_o many_o temptation_n yet_o shall_v we_o never_o come_v into_o extreme_a danger_n but_o he_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n also_o to_o overcome_v and_o true_o we_o see_v how_o he_o bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n oftentimes_o when_o as_o he_o bear_v back_o and_o drive_v away_o so_o many_o endeavour_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o encounter_v with_o they_o himself_o because_o he_o see_v that_o we_o be_v feeble_a and_o not_o ripe_a enough_o as_o yet_o final_o he_o never_o bring_v forth_o his_o unto_o the_o battle_n untyll_o they_o be_v well_o furnish_v and_o appoint_v that_o even_o in_o perish_v they_o may_v not_o perish_v because_o there_o be_v gain_v prepare_v for_o they_o aswell_o in_o death_n as_o life_n 10._o then_o simon_n peter_n have_v a_o sword_n draw_v it_o and_o smite_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a ear_n and_o his_o name_n be_v malchus_n 11._o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n will_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o drink_v the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o 12._o then_o the_o band_n and_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v jesus_n and_o bind_v he_o 13._o and_o lead_v he_o away_o unto_o anna_n first_o for_o he_o be_v father_n in_o law_n to_o cayphas_n which_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v caiphaâ—_n which_o have_v give_v counsel_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v expedientâ—_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n 10._o therefore_o simon_n peter_n the_o evangelist_n describe_v peter_n his_o foolish_a zeal_n now_o who_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v his_o master_n otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o venture_v into_o great_a danger_n for_o christ_n sake_n courageous_o and_o valiant_o but_o because_o he_o respect_v not_o what_o his_o calling_n require_v and_o what_o god_n suffer_v his_o fact_n deserve_v so_o small_a praise_n that_o christ_n reprehend_v he_o sharp_o and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o all_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n which_o man_n dare_v assay_v of_o their_o own_o head_n which_o doctrine_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v note_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a then_o under_o colour_n of_o zeal_n to_o defend_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v as_o if_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o god_n do_v allow_v that_o or_o no_o which_o man_n think_v be_v right_a who_o whole_a wisdom_n be_v mere_a vanity_n if_o we_o do_v see_v no_o corruption_n in_o peter_n zeal_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o this_o one_o thing_n only_o that_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o it_o do_v not_o please_v he_o but_o we_o seâ—_n that_o there_o want_v no_o good_a will_n in_o he_o to_o have_v christ_n call_v back_o from_o death_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v eternal_a shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o in_o that_o he_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n he_o rage_v in_o that_o respect_n like_o a_o robber_n or_o murderer_n because_o he_o resist_v the_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v overmuch_o hate_v of_o the_o world_n this_o one_o fact_n may_v have_v be_v a_o colour_n for_o all_o slander_n &_o false_a report_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n burden_a he_o false_o second_o this_o be_v too_o preposterous_a that_o he_o will_v prove_v and_o declare_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o can_v do_v it_o with_o his_o tongue_n when_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o confess_v he_o deni_v but_o now_o without_o his_o master_n commandment_n he_o rage_v and_o make_v much_o a_o do_v wherefore_o see_v that_o we_o be_v admonish_v with_o so_o notable_a a_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o moderate_v our_o zeal_n and_o because_o the_o wantonness_n of_o our_o flesh_n itch_v always_o and_o be_v bold_a to_o do_v more_o than_o god_n command_v let_v we_o know_v that_o our_o zeal_n shall_v
no_o small_a light_n to_o the_o history_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n 20._o 1_o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbothe_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n whenas_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n 2_o then_o she_o run_v and_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n and_o unto_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v take_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o 3_o therefore_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n go_v forth_o and_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n 4_o and_o they_o two_o run_v together_o but_o the_o other_o disciple_n out_o run_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o stoop_v down_o he_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v yet_o he_o enter_v not_o in_o 6_o then_o simon_n peter_n come_v follow_v he_o &_o enter_v in_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v 7_o and_o the_o kerchief_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o head_n not_o lie_v with_o the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o wrap_v together_o by_o itself_o in_o a_o place_n 8_o then_o enter_v in_o the_o other_o disciple_n also_o which_o come_v first_o unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v and_o believe_v 9_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o yet_o that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 1_o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v stand_v the_o long_o about_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o same_o like_v as_o this_o evangelist_n of_o we_o gather_v many_o testimony_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v full_o certify_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o bring_v forth_o no_o more_o substantial_a witness_n for_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o woman_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v that_o fulfil_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 27._o that_o god_n choose_v that_o which_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o more_o earthly_a dignity_n in_o the_o disciple_n then_o in_o the_o woman_n which_o follow_v christ_n but_o because_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o be_v authentical_a and_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o without_o all_o exception_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o let_v the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o pilate_n to_o know_v certain_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o but_o gross_a and_o voluntary_a blindness_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o worthy_a in_o seeinge_v not_o to_o see_v nevertheless_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o to_o a_o small_a company_n but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o far_a it_o be_v good_a to_o show_v how_o the_o evangelist_n agree_v together_o in_o who_o word_n there_o appear_v some_o disagreement_n at_o the_o first_o light_n john_n name_v magdalene_n alone_o mathewe_n two_o mark_v three_o luke_n set_v down_o no_o certain_a number_n but_o say_v only_o that_o the_o woman_n which_o follow_v christ_n from_o galilee_n come_v but_o we_o may_v easy_o loose_v this_o knot_n thus_o that_o like_a as_o mathewe_n put_v the_o name_n of_o two_o woman_n which_o be_v better_o know_v and_o more_o famous_a amongst_o the_o disciple_n so_o john_n be_v content_v with_o the_o name_n of_o magdalene_n alone_o nevertheless_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o yea_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o she_o be_v not_o alone_o for_o marye_n say_v short_o after_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o therefore_o although_o john_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o her_o fellow_n yet_o he_o tell_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_n concern_v the_o variety_n of_o the_o time_n when_o john_n say_v that_o she_o come_v before_o it_o be_v day_n understande_v that_o they_o take_v their_o journey_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a and_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n it_o be_v light_a day_n and_o at_o night_n after_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v when_o as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v they_o have_v buy_v the_o odour_n and_o hither_o ought_v the_o narration_n to_o be_v refer_v otherwise_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o show_n of_o contrariety_n in_o that_o john_n say_v that_o marye_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o peter_n only_o but_o luke_n say_v that_o she_o come_v unto_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n and_o that_o her_o speech_n seem_v unto_o they_o a_o feign_a thing_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_n because_o john_n do_v omit_v his_o other_o companion_n of_o set_a purpose_n for_o he_o and_o peter_n come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n only_o in_o that_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o peter_n alone_o it_o be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o late_a concern_v marye_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o woman_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o other_o nine_o disciple_n be_v keep_v back_o with_o fear_n lest_o if_o they_o have_v come_v abroad_o in_o company_n they_o have_v be_v see_v too_o open_o neither_o do_v that_o any_o whit_n hinder_v which_o luke_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o other_o do_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o mary_n because_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o that_o peter_n run_v wherefore_o he_o mean_v simple_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o first_o hear_v but_o at_o length_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o themselves_o again_o peter_n follow_v she_o that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o whereas_o luke_n say_v that_o christ_n appear_v unto_o marye_n before_o she_o have_v tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v empty_a the_o course_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v turn_v backward_o which_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o text_n for_o he_o add_v that_o which_o john_n testify_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o she_o see_v jesus_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o absurdity_n in_o this_o seeinge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n amongst_o the_o hebritian_n to_o set_v down_o that_o first_o which_o be_v late_a in_o order_n of_o time_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o show_v when_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n christ_n do_v rise_v again_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o expound_v when_o and_o to_o who_o his_o resurrection_n be_v make_v know_v therefore_o he_o say_v that_o mary_n come_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n one_o but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n amongst_o the_o hebritian_n to_o put_v one_o in_o stead_n of_o first_o because_o number_n begin_v with_o one_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o every_o seven_o day_n be_v ordain_v to_o rest_v in_o they_o call_v all_o the_o whole_a week_n the_o sabaoth_n give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o day_n that_o they_o call_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n by_o that_o name_n therefore_o the_o woman_n come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabaoth_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v buy_v odour_n the_o same_o day_n yet_o after_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o second_o see_v that_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n when_o as_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o fearful_a matter_n it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o next_o sabaoth_n because_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o week_n the_o end_n whereof_o the_o sabaoth_n be_v therefore_o simon_n peter_n go_v forth_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_v that_o seeinge_v there_o be_v such_o a_o weak_a and_o almost_o no_o faith_n as_o well_o in_o the_o disciple_n as_o in_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v so_o great_a zeal_n in_o they_o and_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o godliness_n enforce_v they_o to_o seek_v christ._n therefore_o there_o remain_v some_o seed_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v choke_v for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o have_v that_o which_o they_o have_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o work_v in_o the_o elect_a after_o a_o hide_a manner_n in_o sum_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v some_o hide_a root_n from_o which_o we_o see_v fruit_n proceed_v and_o although_o this_o feel_n of_o godliness_n which_o they_o have_v be_v confuse_v and_o entangle_v in_o much_o superstition_n yet_o do_v i_o give_v it_o
not_o only_o he_o but_o we_o have_v a_o new_a help_n to_o testify_v christ_n his_o resurrection_n but_o the_o stubborness_n of_o thomas_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o example_n that_o this_o frowardness_n be_v engender_v almost_o in_o all_o man_n that_o they_o do_v hinder_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n when_o as_o the_o entrance_n unto_o say_v be_v set_v open_a 25._o unless_o shall_v see_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o vice_n be_v note_v in_o this_o place_n because_o every_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n &_o do_v bear_v too_o much_o with_o himself_o these_o word_n do_v nothing_o agree_v with_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sensual_a judgement_n that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o therefore_o this_o befall_v all_o man_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o skill_v not_o whether_o you_o read_v it_o the_o place_n or_o figure_n or_o print_v of_o the_o nail_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o scrivener_n have_v turn_v tupon_o into_o topon_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o alter_v therefore_o therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n choose_v whether_o they_o have_v liever_fw-mi 26._o bring_v in_o thy_o finger_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v once_o of_o christ_n his_o entrance_n and_o his_o form_n of_o salutation_n which_o he_o use_v furthermore_o in_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o ready_o grant_v tho._n that_o which_o he_o ask_v so_o wicked_o &_o so_o consequent_o do_v bid_v he_o feel_v his_o hand_n &_o handle_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n we_o gather_v hereby_o how_o diligent_o he_o provide_v both_o for_o he_o &_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o have_v not_o respect_n unto_o tho._n only_o but_o unto_o we_o also_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o dulness_n of_o tho._n be_v wonderful_a &_o monstrous_a be_v not_o content_a when_o he_o see_v christ_n he_o will_v also_o have_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o stubborn_a but_o also_o proud_a &_o reproachful_a against_o christ._n he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o have_v be_v confound_v with_o shame_n &_o to_o have_v be_v afraid_a so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v christ._n but_o he_o thrust_v in_o his_o hand_n bold_o and_o without_o fear_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o fault_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o himself_o again_o before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o touch_v itself_o so_o while_o that_o we_o give_v less_o honour_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o be_v meet_v there_o come_v upon_o we_o by_o little_a &_o little_a unaware_o a_o worse_a stubborness_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o contempt_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o take_v from_o we_o all_o reverence_n of_o he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v so_o much_o the_o more_o pain_n to_o bridle_v the_o wantonness_n of_o our_o wit_n and_o nature_n lest_o while_o that_o every_o man_n do_v give_v himself_o great_a liberty_n to_o resist_v then_o be_v lawful_a he_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o faith_n against_o himself_o after_o that_o all_o feel_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v extinguish_v 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n thomas_n be_v awake_v at_o length_n out_o of_o his_o dream_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o through_o admiration_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o return_v unto_o themselves_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v beside_o themselves_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n for_o the_o abrupt_a sentence_n have_v great_a force_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n be_v enforce_v with_o shame_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o condemn_v his_o sluggishness_n furthermore_o this_o so_o sudden_a a_o outcry_n do_v show_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o quite_o extinguish_v in_o he_o although_o it_o be_v choke_v for_o he_o handle_v not_o christ_n his_o divinity_n in_o his_o side_n or_o hand_n but_o he_o gather_v much_o more_o by_o &_o out_o of_o these_o sign_n than_o they_o show_v whence_o come_v this_o save_v only_o because_o he_o return_v to_o himself_o sudden_o out_o of_o forgetfulness_n &_o drowsiness_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v abolish_v do_v lie_v hide_v in_o his_o hart_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cover_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v also_o befall_v many_o sometime_o for_o they_o be_v wanton_a for_o a_o time_n as_o if_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o appear_v in_o they_o no_o faith_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v chasten_v with_o some_o light_a chastisement_n of_o god_n they_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o when_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v bring_v under_o certain_o a_o disease_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o teach_v godliness_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o impediment_n be_v purge_v the_o good_a seed_n which_o lie_v hide_v begin_v to_o appear_v whereof_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a example_n in_o david_n for_o we_o see_v how_o careless_o he_o triumph_v after_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o lust_n all_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o faith_n have_v be_v quite_o abolish_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o be_v so_o sudden_o call_v into_o the_o way_n by_o such_o a_o short_a admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o may_v ready_o gather_v some_o small_a fire_n although_o it_o be_v cover_v yet_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n which_o do_v without_o delay_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o flame_n as_o touch_v man_n they_o be_v guilty_a even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v despoil_v themselves_o of_o faith_n &_o of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o unmeasureable_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o the_o elect_v do_v not_o so_o run_v headlong_o into_o alienation_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n yet_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n do_v keep_v back_o his_o elect_a with_o a_o hide_a bridle_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o dead_o &_o that_o he_o do_v miraculous_o nourish_v always_o in_o their_o heart_n some_o sparkle_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o set_v on_o fire_n afterward_o with_o a_o new_a blast_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o due_a time_n but_o this_o confession_n have_v 2._o member_n tho._n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o lord_n then_o he_o climb_v high_a &_o call_v he_o his_o god_n also_o we_o know_v in_o what_o sense_n y_fw-mi â—_o scripture_n call_v christ_n lord_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v make_v by_o his_o father_n the_o chief_a moderator_n and_o governor_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o government_n before_o who_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v and_o final_o because_o he_o be_v his_o father_n vicegerent_n in_o govern_v y_o e_o world_n so_o that_o this_o name_n lord_n belong_v proper_o unto_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o th._n know_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v by_o &_o by_o carry_v up_o unto_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n &_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o christ_n come_v down_o unto_o we_o for_o this_o cause_n &_o be_v first_o of_o all_o abase_v then_o afterward_o he_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o obtain_v the_o government_n &_o lordship_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o unto_o his_o divine_a glory_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n our_o faith_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v begin_v at_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v nigh_o &_o more_o easy_a so_o y_o t_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o some_o man_n that_o we_o be_v bring_v &_o lead_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n because_o our_o faith_n go_v forward_o in_o such_o sort_n by_o degree_n that_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n in_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o stable_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o may_v pass_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o from_o thence_o at_o length_n unto_o his_o eternal_a life_n &_o power_n wherein_o his_o divine_a maiestly_a shine_v nevertheless_o we_o must_v know_v this_o y_z t_z we_o can_v right_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o divinity_n succede_v immediate_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o
contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o 16._o we_o be_v blind_a where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v not_o before_o 12._o 16._o the_o outward_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o itself_o unfruitful_a 1._o 45._o &_o 14._o 25._o &_o 15._o 3._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 6._o 63._o world_n why_o the_o world_n hate_v christ._n 7._o 7._o they_o be_v call_v the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n &_o 15._o 19_o why_a the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n 14._o 30._o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v 16._o 20._o why_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n christ_n by_o this_o word_n world_n mean_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 13._o 1._o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v god_n 1._o 10._o &_o 17._o 24._o yea_o it_o hate_v he_o 7._o 7._o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 16._o 33._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 14._o 30_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v oppression_n 16._o 33._o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o this_o world_n 17._o 9_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o world_n 17._o 11._o as_o his_o discipl_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n 15._o 19_o &_o 17._o 14._o 16._o work_v as_o the_o father_n work_v so_o the_o son_n work_v also_o 5._o 17._o work_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n 5._o 4._o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o 34._o be_v to_o believe_v christ._n 6._o 29._o we_o must_v weigh_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 7._o 25._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o appear_v 12._o 16_o the_o work_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o like_a fruit_n in_o all_o man_n 2._o 23._o how_o slack_a man_n be_v in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 7._o 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o modesty_n in_o weigh_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 9_o 2._o how_o moses_n say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o work_n 5._o 17._o what_o work_n be_v do_v in_o god_n 3._o 21._o the_o work_n do_v testify_v christ._n 5._o 36._o to_o believe_v because_o of_o the_o work_n 10._o 38._o &_o 14._o 11._o wrath_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v oftentimes_o long_o in_o one_o house_n 9_o 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n 19_o 17._o wind_n the_o disciple_n be_v toss_v with_o wind_n upon_o the_o sea_n 6._o 18._o z_o zeal_n holy_a zeal_n 5._o 41._o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o 17._o a_o excellent_a example_n of_o rash_a zeal_n in_o peter_n 18._o 10._o pretence_n of_o zeal_n help_v nothing_o 6._o 15._o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n dawson_n for_o george_n bishop_n 1584._o rom._n 1._o 2_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 20_o mar._n 1._o 534._o lu._n 16._o 16._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 8._o gen._n 18._o 10_o mat._n 11._o 11._o num._n 6._o 3_o jud._n 13._o 5_o joh._n 1._o 6._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 11._o eph._n 4._o 7._o â—_o cor._n 3._o 6._o rom._n 10._o 17._o mal._n 3._o 1._o rom._n 4._o 19_o jud._n 6._o 17_o gen._n 1.7_o 17._o &_o 18._o 10._o luke_n 10._o 16._o heb._n 10._o 28_o &_o 12._o 25._o isai_n 7._o 11_o 1._o reg._n 6._o 5_o 1._o sam._n 21._o 4_o levi._n 10._o 9_o ezeâ—_n 24._o 20_o heb._n 13._o 4_o heb._n â—_o 3._o 1._o ki._n 17._o 9_o 2._o ki._n 5._o 14_o isa_n 9_o 1_o 2._o ki._n 15._o 26_o &_o 18._o 9_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 2_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 28_o eph._n 3._o 7_o col._n 1._o 25_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 13._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 12â—_n gal._n 1._o 10._o levit._fw-la 2._o 13._o col._n 4._o 6._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 2d_o act._n 21._o 21._o jer._n 31._o 3â—_n deu._n 30._o 19_o deu._n 10._o 12_o levit._fw-la 18._o 5_o ro._n â—1_n 36._o esay_n 1._o 3._o ro._n 11._o 12_o ephe._n 5._o 8_o act._n 7._o 55_o mal._n 4._o 5._o mal._n 3._o 1._o act._n 2._o 3._o isay._n 42._o 1_o exo._n 3._o 12._o esay_n 42._o 3._o ge._n 28._o 12._o psal_n 4._o 12_o psal._n 68_o 10._o mat._n 13._o 15._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 4_o jam._n 2._o 17._o and_o 26._o pro._n 21._o 2._o 1._o cor._n 13._o 4_o deu_fw-la 13._o 3._o mat._n 24._o 24_o 2._o the._n 2._o 9_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 36._o psal._n 104_o 24._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o 1._o cor._n 4._o â—8_o esay_n 2._o 2._o gal._n 3._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 3_o eph._n 1._o 5._o ro._n 5._o 10._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 16._o rom._n 3._o 4_o eph._n 5._o 29._o ge._n 34._o 29._o judg._n 9_o 45._o exo._n 2._o 12._o num._n 25._o 8_o gen._n 22._o 2._o esay_n 2._o 3._o gal._n 4._o 9_o heb._n 9_o 1._o isay._n 6._o 1._o mat._n 16._o 3._o gal._n 4._o â—_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 22._o luk._n 4._o 26._o 27._o 2._o kin_n 4._o 32_o 1._o kin._n 17._o 9_o 2._o kin._n 3._o 10._o 11._o jer._n 17._o 21._o act._n 17._o 28_o psa._n 104._o 29_o heb._n 1._o 3._o mat._n 3._o 17._o psal._n 2._o 12._o col._n 3._o 3_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 26._o mat._n 24._o 31._o 2._o cor._n 15._o 52._o tit._n 2._o 14._o phil._n 2._o 15._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 13._o â—eut_fw-fr 13._o 3_o 2._o th._n 2._o 10_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 3_o eph._n 5._o 20._o deut._n 8._o 3._o mat._n 15._o 37_o joh._n 18._o 6_o mat._n 12._o 39_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 8_o 2._o tim._n 2._o â—5_n rom._n 1._o 16._o mal._n 2._o 7._o phil._n 2._o 7._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 17_o galat._n 6_o 15._o luk._n 11._o 27._o joh._n 16._o 8._o deut._n 13._o 3._o mat._n 7._o 7._o mich._n 5._o 2._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 23._o jer_z 20._o 7_o â—say_v 50._o 7._o ephe._n 2._o 17._o gen._n 27._o 38._o esay_n 55._o 6._o esay_n 49._o 8._o isay._n 55._o 1_o rom._n cap._n 8._o 10._o esay_n 11._o 4._o deut._n 17._o 9_o deut._n 17._o 7._o gen._n 3._o 7._o â—_o cor._n 4._o 4._o eph._n 2._o 2._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 8._o â—_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 30._o